7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/harivamsa-constituted-text-with-star-passages-plain-text-version 1/447 Harivamsa, constituted text with star passages Based on the ed. by Parashuram Lakshman Vaidya, Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 1969 (For details see the separate introduction on the Zürich server.) Input by Atul Agarwala, J. Wayne Bass, Julie Bélanger, Peter Bisschop, Horst Brinkhaus, John Brockington, Eva De Clercq, André Couture, James Fitzgerald, Arlo Griffiths, N. Hanemann, Petteri Koskikallio, Kreshimir Krnic, Anne Mossner, Luther Obrock, François Painchaud, Utz Podzeit, Peter Schreiner, Sandra Smets, Renate Söhnen-Thieme, Christophe Vielle, Andreas Viethsen PLAIN TEXT VERSION This GRETIL version has been adapted according to the following conventions: ALL INSERTIONS begin with 5 blanks. Thereafter, one of the following options may apply: 5 additional blanks for the first line of insertions after UNEVEN padās 3 additional blanks for EVEN pādas in longer metres with split lines ALL 1-PADA LINES end with asterisk (*). STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added): HV_nn.nn = HV(constituted text)_adhyāya.verse *HV_nn.nn*nn = HV(*-pass.)_adhyāya.verse*pass.-number / = daṇḍa in constituted text | = daṇḍa in *-passages ||* ... *|| = prose {...} = interlocutor (these lines are not counted in *-passages!) ______________
447
Embed
Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
Harivamsa, constituted text with star passagesBased on the ed. by Parashuram Lakshman Vaidya,Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 1969
(For details see the separate introduction on the Zürich server.)
Input by Atul Agarwala, J. Wayne Bass, Julie Bélanger, Peter Bisschop, Horst Brinkhaus,John Brockington, Eva De Clercq, André Couture, James Fitzgerald, Arlo Griffiths,N. Hanemann, Petteri Koskikallio, Kreshimir Krnic, Anne Mossner, Luther Obrock,François Painchaud, Utz Podzeit, Peter Schreiner, Sandra Smets,Renate Söhnen-Thieme, Christophe Vielle, Andreas Viethsen
PLAIN TEXT VERSION
This GRETIL version has been adapted according to the following conventions:
ALL INSERTIONS begin with 5 blanks.
Thereafter, one of the following options may apply:5 additional blanks for the first line of insertions after UNEVEN padās3 additional blanks for EVEN pādas in longer metres with split lines
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf andwww.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf
[h: HV (CE) chapter 1, transliterated by Peter Schreiner (ca. 1991), revised October 1999.Star-passages 1-22 added March 2002. :h]
nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛ tya naraṃ caiva narottamam /dev īṃ sarasvat īṃ caiva tato jayam ud ī rayet // HV_0.0 //
[k: "This mantra is found only in N (except Ñ1 D6). [...] After the introductory mantra, K2 ins.*1, *2 and *3. K3 ins. *1, *5, and *3. K4 ins. *2, and *3. Ñ2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *8, *9,and *3. Ñ3 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. V1 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and*3. V2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *8, *7, *9, and *3. V3 Dn (Dn2 om. *4) ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9,*2, *4, and *3. B1 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *9, *2, *4, and *3. B2 ins. *1, *8, *5, *6, *9, *4, *2, and
*3. B3 ins. *1, *2, *4, *8, *5, *7, *9, *6, and *3. Ds ins. *1, *6, *7, *4, *5, *8, *2, and *3. D1ins. *10, *1, *5, *2, first line of *3, *11, and lines 2-4, and 6-8 of *3. D2 ins. *2 and *3. D3 ins.*2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. D4 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *12, *2, and *3. D5 ins. *1, *2, *4,
[k: Lines 1-6 of 1.0*3 MBh 1,1.20-22. :k]ajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ yaṃ dv ī pamadhye sutam ātmayogāt | *HV_1.0*4:1 |par āśar āt satyavat ī mahar ṣiṃ tasmai namo 'jñānatamonudāya | *HV_1.0*4:2 |
yo gośataṃ kanakaśṛṅgamayaṃ dadāti vipr āya vedaviduṣe bahuviśrutāya | *HV_1.0*5:1 |puṇyāṃ ca bhāratakathāṃ śṛṇuyāc ca tadvat tulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati tasya ca tasya caiva |*HV_1.0*5:2 |
śatāśvamedhasya yad atra puṇyaṃ catuḥsahasrasya śatakratoś ca | *HV_1.0*6:1 |bhaved anantaṃ harivaṃśadānāt prak ī rtitaṃ vyāsamahar ṣiṇā ca | *HV_1.0*6:2 |
yad vā japeyena tu r ā jasūyād dṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ hastirathena cānyat | *HV_1.0*7:1 |tal labhyate vyāsavacaḥ pramāṇaṃ g ī taṃ ca vālm ī kimahar ṣiṇā ca | *HV_1.0*7:2 |
dvaipāyanauṣṭhapuṭaniḥsṛ tam aprameyaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitram atha pāpaharaṃ śivaṃ ca |*HV_1.0*8:1 |yo bhārataṃ samadhigacchati vācyamānaṃ kiṃ tasya puṣkarajalair abhiṣecanena |
{śaunaka uvāca}saute sumahadākhyānaṃ bhavatā parik ī rtitam /bhāratānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_1.1 //devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /
kathitaṃ bhavatā puṇyaṃ pur āṇaṃ ślakṣṇayā gir ā /manaḥkar ṇasukhaṃ tan māṃ pr īṇāty amṛ tasaṃmitam // HV_1.4 //tatra janma kur ūṇāṃ vai tvayoktaṃ lomahar ṣiṇe /na tu vṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ vai tad bhavān prabrav ī tu me // HV_1.5 //
{sūta uvāca}anamejayena yat pṛṣṭaḥ śiṣyo vyāsasya dh ī mataḥ /[k: D6 T G M1-3 ins.: :k]dharmavit kathayām āsa kulaṃ teṣāṃ savistaram | *HV_1.6*23 |tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vṛṣṇīnāṃ vaṃśam āditaḥ // HV_1.6 //śrutvetihāsaṃ kārtsnyena bharatānāṃ sa bhārataḥ /anamejayo mahāpr ā jño vaiśaṃpāyanam abrav ī t // HV_1.7 //mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ bahvarthaṃ bahuvistaram /kathitaṃ bhavatā vipra vistareṇa mayā śrutam // HV_1.8 //tatra śūrāḥ samākhyātā bahavaḥ puruṣar ṣabhāḥ /
nāmabhiḥ karmabhiś caiva vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ // HV_1.9 //teṣāṃ karmāvadātāni tvayoktāni dvijottama /tatra tatra samāsena vistareṇaiva cābhibho // HV_1.10 //na ca me tṛ ptir ast ī ha k ī rtyamāne pur ātane /ekaś ca me mato r āśir vṛṣṇayaḥ pāṇḍavās tathā // HV_1.11 //bhavāṃś ca vaṃśakuśalas teṣāṃ pratyakṣadar śivān /kathayasva kulaṃ teṣāṃ vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_1.12 //yasya yasyānvaye ye ye tāṃs tān icchāmi veditum /[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]
pūrvaṃ kathā samākhyātā vicitr ā ca mah ī pate | *HV_1.13*24 |teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca vicitr ām ā prajāpateḥ // HV_1.13 //[k: D5 ins.: :k]sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa kathayasva dvijottama | *HV_1.13*25 |
sapta brahmāṇa ity ete pur āṇe niścayaṃ gatāḥ /nārāyaṇātmakānāṃ vai saptānāṃ brahmajanmanām // HV_1.30 //tato 'sṛ jat punar brahmā rudraṃ roṣātmasaṃbhavam /sanatkumāraṃ ca ṛṣiṃ pūrveṣām api pūrvajam // HV_1.31 //[k: 1.31: Saṃdhi nicht durchgeführt zwischen "ca ṛṣim". :k]sapta tv ete prajāyante prajā rudraś ca bhārata /skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca tejaḥ saṃkṣipya tiṣṭhataḥ // HV_1.32 //teṣāṃ sapta mahāvaṃśā divyā devagaṇānvitāḥ /kriyāvantaḥ prajāvanto mahar ṣibhir alaṃkṛtāḥ // HV_1.33 //
vidyuto 'śanimeghāṃś ca rohitendradhanūṃsi ca /[k: T G M4 ins. after 32; D6 after 33ab: :k]sanaś ca yogatattvajñaṃ sanakaṃ ca sanandanam | *HV_1.33*31:1 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
ete sapta samākhyātā ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ | *HV_1.33*31:2 |yādāṃsi ca sasarjādau parjanyaṃ ca sasarja ha // HV_1.34 //ṛ co yajūṃṣi sāmāni nirmame yajñasiddhaye /[k: Ś1 K V2 Dn D3(marg.).4 ins.: :k]mukhād devān ajanayat pitṝṃś ceśo 'pi vakṣasaḥ | *HV_1.35*32:1 |
prajanāc ca manuṣyān vai jaghanān nirmame 'sur ān | *HV_1.35*32:2 |sādhyāṃs tair ayajan devān ity evam anuśuśrumaḥ // HV_1.35 //uccāvacāni bhūtāni gātrebhyas tasya jajñire /[k: D4 ins.: :k]brahmāṇaṃ hṛ dayaṃ bhittvā niścito bhagavān bhṛ guḥ || *HV_1.36*33:1 |stanaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ bhittvā brahmajena ca vigrahaḥ | *HV_1.36*33:2 |niśrito bhagavān dharmaḥ sarvalokasukhāvahaḥ || *HV_1.36*33:3 |trayas tasya var āḥ putr āḥ sarvabhūtamanohar āḥ | *HV_1.36*33:4 |kāmaḥ śamaś ca har ṣaś ca tejasā lokadhāriṇaḥ || *HV_1.36*33:5 |kāmasya tu ratir bhāryā śamasya pr ī tir aṅganā | *HV_1.36*33:6 |nandā bhāryā ca har ṣasya trayo lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ | *HV_1.36*33:7 |āpavasya prajāsargaṃ sṛ jato hi prajāpateḥ // HV_1.36 //[k: Ś1 K Dn D3(marg.).4 G4 M2 ins.: :k]sṛ jyamānāḥ prajā naiva vivardhante yadā tadā | *HV_1.36*34 |dvidhā kṛ tvātmano deham ardhena puruṣo 'bhavat /ardhena nārī tasyāṃ sa sasṛ je vividhāḥ prajāḥ /divaṃ ca pṛ thiv īṃ caiva mahimnā vyāpya tiṣṭati // HV_1.37 //vir ā jam asṛ jad viṣṇuḥ so 'sṛ jat puruṣaṃ vir āṭ /puruṣaṃ taṃ manuṃ viddhi tad vai manvantaraṃ smṛ tam /
dvit ī yam āpavasyaitan manor antaram ucyate // HV_1.38 //sa vair ā jaḥ prajāsargaṃ sasarja puruṣaḥ prabhuḥ /[k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k]manuṃ prajāpatiṃ viddhi sasarja prabhur īśvaraḥ | *HV_1.39*35 |nārāyaṇavisargaḥ sa prajās tasyāpy ayonijāḥ // HV_1.39 //āyuṣmān k ī rtimān dhanyaḥ prajāvāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ /[k: T G ins. after 40ab, M1.2.4 after 40: :k]sthiravaṃśaś ca bhavati mṛ taḥ svarge mah ī yate | *HV_1.40*36 |ādisargaṃ viditvemaṃ yatheṣṭāṃ pr āpnuyād gatim // HV_1.40 //
[h: HV (CE) chapter 2, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of February 13, 2002. Notyet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}sa sṛṣṭāsu prajāsv evam āpavo vai prajāpatiḥ /lebhe vai puruṣaḥ patn īṃ śatar ūpām ayonijām // HV_2.1 //āpavasya mahimnā tu divam āvṛ tya tiṣṭhataḥ /dharmeṇaiva mahārā ja śatar ūpā vyajāyata // HV_2.2 //
sā tu var ṣāyutaṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram /bhartāraṃ d ī ptatapasaṃ puruṣaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_2.3 //sa vai svāyaṃbhuvas tāta puruṣo manur ucyate /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
kopaṃ yacchata r ājānaḥ sarve pr ācī nabarhiṣaḥ /vṛkṣaśūnyā kṛtā pṛ thv ī śāmyetām agnimārutau // HV_2.39 //ratnabhūtā ca kanyeyaṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ varavar ṇin ī /bhaviṣyaṃ jānatā tāta dhṛtā garbheṇa vai mayā // HV_2.40 //māriṣā nāma nāmnaiṣā vṛkṣāṇām iti nirmitā /
bhāryā vo 'stu mahābhāgā somavaṃśavivardhin ī // HV_2.41 //[k: "mahābhāgā" could be attribute of Māriṣā (without visarga) or of the Pracetasaḥ (withvisarga). :k]yuṣmākaṃ tejaso 'rdhena mama cārdhena tejasaḥ /asyām utpatsyate vidvān dakṣo nāma prajāpatiḥ // HV_2.42 //sa imāṃ dagdhabhūyiṣṭhāṃ yuṣmattejomayena vai /agnināgnisamo bhūyḥ prajāḥ saṃvardhayiṣyati // HV_2.43 //tataḥ somasya vacanā j jagṛ hus te pracetasaḥ /saṃhṛ tya kopaṃ vṛkṣebhyaḥ patn īṃ dharmeṇa māriṣām // HV_2.44 //[k: After 44, N (except Ś1 Ñ2 D6) T4 G2 ins.: :k]
māriṣāyāṃ tatas te vai manasā garbham ādadhuḥ | *HV_2.44*44 |daśabhyas tu pracetobhyo māriṣāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ /dakṣo jajñe mahātejāḥ somasyāṃśena bhārata // HV_2.45 //putr ān utpādayām āsa somavaṃśavivardhanān /acar āṃś ca car āṃś caiva dvipado 'tha catuṣpadaḥ // HV_2.46 //sa sṛṣṭvā manasā dakṣaḥ palścād asṛ jata striyaḥ /[k: After 47ab, V2 ins.: :k]tadā prajāvivṛ ddhyarthaṃ mahātejāḥ prajāpatiḥ | *HV_2.47ab*45 |dadau sa daśa darmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa /
śiṣṭāḥ somāya r ā jñe tu nakṣatr ākhyā dadau prabhuḥ // HV_2.47 //tāsu devā khagā gāvo nāgā ditijadānavāḥ /gandharvāpsarasaś caiva jajñire 'nyāś ca jātayaḥ // HV_2.48 //tataḥprabhṛ ti r ā jendra prajā maithunasaṃbhavāḥ /saṃkalpād dar śanāt spar śāt pūrveṣāṃ sṛṣṭir ucyate // HV_2.49 //
{janamejaya uvāca}devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /saṃbhavaḥ kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣasya ca mahātmanaḥ // HV_2.50 //
aṅguṣṭhād brahmaṇo jāto dakṣaś coktas tvayānagha /[k: After 51ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]vāmāṅguṣṭhāt tathā caiva tasya patn ī vyajāyata | *HV_2.51ab*46 |kathaṃ pr ācetasatvaṃ sa punar lebhe mahātapāḥ // HV_2.51 //etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ vipra vyākhyātuṃ tvam ihārhasi /dauhitraś caiva somasya kathaṃ śvaśuratāṃ gataḥ // HV_2.52 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}utpattiś ca nirodhaś ca nityau bhūteṣu bhārata /
ṛṣayo 'tra na muhyanti vidyāvantaś ca ye janāḥ // HV_2.53 //yuge yuge bhavanty ete sarve dakṣādayo nṛ pa /punaś caiva nirudhyante vidvāṃs tatra na muhyati // HV_2.54 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
yaiṣṭhyaṃ kāniṣṭhyam apy eṣāṃ pūrvaṃ nāsī j janādhipa /tapa eva gar ī yo 'bhūt prabhāvaś caiva kāraṇam // HV_2.55 //imāṃ hi sṛṣṭiṃ dakṣasya yo vidyāt sacar ācaram /prajāvān āyur utt īrṇaḥ svargaloke mah ī yate // HV_2.56 //[k: After 56, D2 ins.: :k]
[h: HV (CE) chapter 3, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of March, 2002. Not yetproof-read. :h]
{janamejaya uvāca}devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /utpattiṃ vistareṇaiva vaiśaṃpāyana k ī rtaya // HV_3.1 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}prajāḥ sṛ jeti vyādiṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣaḥ svayaṃbhuvā /yathā sasarja bhūtāni tathā śṛṇu mah ī pate // HV_3.2 //manasā tv eva bhūtāni pūrvam evāsṛ jat prabhuḥ /ṛṣī n devān sagandharvān asur ān atha r ākṣasān // HV_3.3 //[k: After 3, K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]yakṣabhūtapiśācāṃś ca vayaḥpaśumṛgāṃs tathā | *HV_3.3*48 |yadāsya yatamānasya na vyavardhanta vai prajāḥ /[k: After 4ab, Ś1 K V2 Dn D1.2.4(marg.) T2-4 G2.4 ins.: :k]apadhyātā bhagavatā mahādevena dh ī matā | *HV_3.4ab*49 |
tataḥ saṃcintya tu punaḥ prajāhetoḥ prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.4 //sa maithunena dharmeṇa sisṛkṣur vividhā prajāḥ /asikn ī m āvahat patn īṃ v ī raṇasya prajāpateḥ /sutāṃ sutapasā yuktāṃ mahat īṃ lokadhāraṇī m // HV_3.5 //atha putrasahasr āṇi vairaṇyāṃ pañca v ī ryavān /asiknyāṃ janayām āsa dakṣa eva prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.6 //tāṃs tu dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgān saṃvivardhayiṣūn prajāḥ /devar ṣiḥ priyasaṃvādo nāradaḥ pr ābrav ī d idam /nāśāya vacanaṃ teṣāṃ śāpāyaivātmanas tathā // HV_3.7 //
yaṃ kaśyapaḥ sutavaraṃ parameṣṭhī vyaj ī janat /dakṣasya vai duhitari dakṣaśāpabhayān muniḥ // HV_3.8 //pūrvaṃ sa hi samutpanno nāradaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ /asiknyām atha vairaṇyāṃ bhūyo devar ṣisattamaḥ /taṃ bhūyo janayām āsa piteva munipuṃgavam // HV_3.9 //tena dakṣaya putr ā vai haryaśvā iti viśrutāḥ /nirmathya nāśitāḥ sarve vidhinā ca na saṃśayaḥ // HV_3.10 //tasyodyatas tadā dakṣo nāśāyāmitavikramaḥ /brahmar ṣī n purataḥ kṛ tvā yācitaḥ parameṣṭhinā // HV_3.11 //
tato 'bhnisaṃdhiṃ cakre vai dakṣas tu parameṣṭhinā /kanyāyāṃ nārado mahyaṃ tava putro bhaved iti // HV_3.12 //tato dakṣaḥ sutāṃ pr ādāt priyāṃ vai parameṣṭhine /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}dakṣasya putr ā haryaśvā vivardhayiṣavaḥ prajāḥ /samāgatā mahāvī ryā nāradas tān uvāca ha // HV_3.15 //bāliśā bata yūyaṃ ye nāsyā jānī ta vai bhuvaḥ /[k: K1(marg.).2.3 (all first time).4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.5(first time).6 T1.3.4 G4 ins. after 16ab;K1(marg.).2.3 D5 (all second time) after 17ab; T2 G1-3.5 after 16; M4 after 18ab: :k]pramāṇaṃ sraṣṭukāmā vai prajā pr ācetasātmajāḥ | *HV_3.16ab*50 |antar ūrdhvam adhaś caiva kathaṃ srakṣyatha vai prajāḥ // HV_3.16 //[k: Ś1 Dn2 D4 ins. after 16; K1.3 cont. after the first occurrence of *50: :k]
vāyor anaśanaṃ pr āpya gatās te vai par ābhavam | *HV_3.16*51 |te tu tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prayātā sarvatodiśam /adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ // HV_3.17 //haryaśveṣv atha naṣṭeṣu dakṣaḥ pr ācetasaḥ punaḥ /vairaṇyām eva putr āṇāṃ sahasram asṛ jat prabhuḥ // HV_3.18 //vivardhayiṣavas te tu śabalāśvāḥ prajās tadā /pūrvoktaṃ vacanaṃ tāta nāradenaiva coditāḥ // HV_3.19 //anyonyam ūcus te sarve samyag āha mahān ṛṣiḥ /bhr ātṝṇāṃ padav ī caiva gantavyā nātra saṃśayaḥ /
ñātvā pramāṇaṃ pṛ thvyāś ca sukhaṃ srakṣyāmahe prajāḥ // HV_3.20 //[k: After 20, Ñ2.3 V B Dn D8u T3.4 ins.: :k]ekāgr ā svasthamanaso yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ | *HV_3.20*52 |te 'pi tenaiva mārgeṇa prayātāḥ sarvatodiśam /adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ // HV_3.21 //[k: K2.3(first time).4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 21; K1.3(second time) after 22: :k]naṣṭeṣu śabalāśveṣu dakṣa kruddho 'brav ī d vacaḥ | *HV_3.21*53:1 |nāradaṃ nāśam eh ī ti garbhavāsaṃ vaseti ca | *HV_3.21*53:2 |tadāprabhṛ ti vai bhr ātā bhr ātur anveṣaṇe nṛ pa /
prayāto naśyati vibho tan na kāryaṃ vipaśyatā // HV_3.22 //tāṃś cāpi naṣṭān vijñāya putr ān dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ /[k: After 23ab, Ds ins.: :k]tadbh ī tyā nāradaṃ śaptvā kanyā evāsṛ jat prabhuḥ | *HV_3.23ab*54 |ṣaṣṭiṃ dakṣo 'sṛ jat kanyā vairaṇyām iti na śrutam // HV_3.23 //[k: After 23, K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-5 T G1-3.5 ins.: :k]tās tadā pratijagr āha bhāryārthe kaśyapaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_3.23*55:1 |somo dharmaś ca kauravya tathaivānye mahar ṣayaḥ | *HV_3.23*55:2 |dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa /
arundhat ī vasur jāmī lambā bhānur marutvat ī /saṃkalpā ca muhūrtā ca sādhyā viśvā ca bhārata /dharmapatnyo daśa tv etās tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // HV_3.26 //viśvedevās tu viśvāyāḥ sādhyā sādhyān vyajāyata /marutvatyāṃ marutvanto vasos tu vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_3.27 //
bhānos tu bhānavas tāta muhūrtās tu mūhūrtajāḥ /lambāyāś caiva ghoṣo 'tha nāgav ī th ī ca jāmijā // HV_3.28 //pṛ thiv ī viṣayaṃ sarvam arundhatyāṃ vyajāyata /saṃkalpāyās tu sarvātmā jajñe saṃkalpa eva ca // HV_3.29 //[k: K1(marg. "sec. m.").2-4 Ñ1(first time).2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3(marg.).5.6 ins. after 29; D4after 34: :k]nāgav ī thyāś ca jāminyā vṛṣalambā vyajāyata | *HV_3.29*56 |yā r ā jan somapatnyas tu dakṣaḥ pr ācetaso dadau /sarvā nakṣatranāmnyas tu jyotiṣe parik ī rtitāḥ // HV_3.30 //ye tv aneke suragaṇā devā jyotiḥpurogamāḥ /vasavo 'ṣṭau samākhyātās teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram // HV_3.31 //āpo dhruvaś ca somaś ca dharaś caivānilo 'nalaḥ /pratyūṣaś ca prabhasaś ca vasavo nāmabhiḥ śrutāḥ // HV_3.32 //āpasya putro vaitaṇḍyaḥ śramaḥ śānto munis tathā /dhruvasya putro bhagavān kālo lokaprakālanaḥ // HV_3.33 //somasya bhagavān varcā varcasv ī yena jāyate /dharasya putro draviṇo hutahavyavahas tathā /manohar āyāḥ śiśiraḥ pr āṇo 'tha ramaṇas tathā // HV_3.34 //anilasya śivā bhāryā yasyāḥ putraḥ purojavaḥ /
avijñātagatiś caiva dvau putr āv anilasya tu // HV_3.35 //agniputraḥ kumāras tu śarastambe śriyā vṛ taḥ /tasya śākho viśākhaś ca naigameṣaś ca pṛṣṭhajaḥ /apatyaṃ kṛ ttikānāṃ sa kārttikeya iti smṛ taḥ // HV_3.36 //[k: After 36, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G2 ins.: :k]skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca sṛṣṭaḥ pādena tejasaḥ | *HV_3.36*57 |pratyūṣasya viduḥ putram ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam /dvau putrau devalasyāpi kṣamāvantau man īṣiṇau // HV_3.37 //bṛ haspates tu bhagin ī varastr ī brahmacāriṇī /
yogasiddhā jagat kṛ tsnam asaktā vicacāra ha // HV_3.38 //prabhāsasya tu bhāryā sā vasūnām aṣṭamasya tu /visvakarmā mahābhāgas tasyāṃ jajñe prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.39 //kartā śilpasahasr āṇāṃ tridaśānāṃ ca vardhakiḥ /bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kartā śilpavatāṃ varaḥ // HV_3.40 //yaḥ sarveṣāṃ vimānānī daivatānāṃ cakāra ha /mānuṣāś copaj ī vanti yasya śilpaṃ mahātmanaḥ // HV_3.41 //[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D1.2.3(marg.).4-6 T3.4 M4 ins. after 41; K4 V3 T1.2 G1.2.4.5after 42: :k]
surabhiḥ kaśyapād rudr ān ekādaśa vinirmame | *HV_3.41*58:1 |mahādevaprasādena tapasā bhāvitā sat ī | *HV_3.41*58:2 |ajaikapād ahirbudhnyas tvaṣṭā rudraś ca v ī ryavān /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
tvaṣṭuś caivātmajaḥ śrīmān viśvar ūpo mahāyaśāḥ // HV_3.42 //haraś ca bahur ūpaś ca tryambakaś cāpar ā jitaḥ /vṛṣākapiś ca śaṃbhuś ca kapard ī raivatas tathā // HV_3.43 //[k: After 43, K2.4 V B Ds D1-3.5 T G M4 ins.: :k]mṛ gavyādhaś ca sarpaś ca kapālī ca viśāṃ pate | *HV_3.43*59 |
ekādaśaite kathitā rudr ās tribhuvaneśvar āḥ /śataṃ caivaṃ samākhyātaṃ rudr āṇām amitaujasām // HV_3.44 //[k: After 44, K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k]pur āṇe bharataśreṣṭha yair vyāptāḥ sacar ācar āḥ | *HV_3.44*60:1 |lokā bharataśārdūla kaśyapasya nibodha me | *HV_3.44*60:2 |[k: V2 cont.: :k]anyaiḥ satyavratā r ā jan yābhir lokatrayaṃ dhṛ tam | *HV_3.44*61 |aditir ditir danuś caiva ariṣṭā surasā tathā /surabhir vinatā caiva tāmr ā krodhavaśā ir ā /kadr ūr muniś ca lokeśa tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // HV_3.45 //[k: No sandhi between "krodhavaśā" and "ir ā"? :k][k: After 45c, D6 T G M3.4 ins.: :k]... khaṣā caiva trayodaśa | *HV_3.45*62:1 |kaśyapasya tu bhāryā vai ... | *HV_3.45*62:2 |[k: Wrong sandhi if "khaṣā" stands for plural "khaṣāḥ"? :k]pūrvamanvantare śreṣṭhā dvādaśāsan surottamāḥ /tuṣitā nāma te 'nyonyam ūcur vaivasvate 'ntare // HV_3.46 //upasthite 'tiyaśasyaś cākṣuṣasyāntre manoḥ /hitārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ samāgamya parasparam // HV_3.47 //
āgacchata drutaṃ devā aditiṃ saṃpraviśya vai /manvantare prasūyāmas tan naḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati // HV_3.48 //evam uktvā tu te sarve cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ /mārīcāt kaśyapā j jātās te 'dityā dakṣakanyayā // HV_3.49 //[k: After 49, Ds ins.: :k]pūrvajanmani sutapaḥpṛśnir ūpe babhūvatuḥ | *HV_3.49*63 |tatra viṣṇuś ca śakraś ca jajñāte punar eva hi /aryamā caiva dhātā ca tvaṣṭā pūṣā tathaiva ca // HV_3.50 //vivasvān savitā caiva mitro varuṇa eva ca /
aṃśo bhagaś cātitejā ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ // HV_3.51 //cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam āsan ye tuṣitāḥ sur āḥ /vaivasvate 'ntare te vai ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ // HV_3.52 //saptaviṃśat tu yāḥ proktāḥ somapatnyo 'tha suvratāḥ /tāsām apatyāny abhavan d ī ptāny amitatejasām // HV_3.53 //[k: After 53, D5 ins.: :k]tārāgaṇāḥ samastā ye gagane ye cakāsati | *HV_3.53*64 |ariṣṭanemeḥ patn īnām apatyānī ha ṣoḍaśa /bahuputrasya viduṣaś catasro vidyutaḥ smṛtāḥ /
pratyaṅgirasajāḥ śreṣṭhā ṛ co brahmar ṣisatkṛtāḥ // HV_3.54 //bhṛśāśvasya tu devar ṣer devapraharaṇāḥ sutāḥ /ete yugasahasr ānte jāyante punar eva ha // HV_3.55 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
sarve devagaṇās tāta trayas triṃśat tu kāmajāḥ /teṣām api ca r ā jendra nirodhotpattir ucyate // HV_3.56 //yathā sūryasya kauravya udayāstamayāv iha /[k: After 57ab, D6 T1.3.4 G ins.: :k]tathā yugāni r ā jendra praḷayā manavas tathā | *HV_3.57ab*65 |
evaṃ devanikāyās te saṃbhavanti yuge yuge // HV_3.57 //dityāḥ putradvayaṃ jajñe kaśyapād iti naḥ śrutam /[k: After 58ab, K2.4 B1 D1.2.5 ins.: :k]kaśyapasyātmajāv etau sarvebhyaḥ pūrvajau matau | *HV_3.58ab*66 |hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva hiraṇyākṣaś ca bhārata /siṃhikā cābhavat kanyā vipracitteḥ parigrahaḥ // HV_3.58 //[k: After 58, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k]saiṃhikeyā iti khyātās tasyāḥ putr ā mahābalāḥ | *HV_3.58*67 |
[k: K2.4 V B2 Dn D2.3.5 G3 cont.: :k]gaṇas teṣāṃ tu r ā jendra daśasāhasra ucyate | *HV_3.58*68 |
[k: After *68, V1(marg.).3 read 64a-65b, V1 repeating the same in its proper place. WhileK2 V2 B2 D3(marg.).5 cont. after *68; Ñ2.3 B1.3 Ds D4.6 ins. after 58; V1 after the firstoccurrence of 64ab; V3 after 64ab: :k]teṣāṃ putr āś ca pautr āś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ | *HV_3.58*69:1 |asaṃkhyātā mahābāho hiraṇyakaśipoḥ śṛṇu | *HV_3.58*69:2 |hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putr āś catvāraḥ prathitaujasaḥ /anuhr ādaś ca hr ādaś ca prahr ādaś caiva v ī ryavān // HV_3.59 //
saṃhr ādas ca caturtho 'bhūd dhr ādaputro hradas tathā /[k: After 60ab, K1-3 V2.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k]saṃhr ādaputrau sundaś ca nisundas tāv ubhau smṛ tau | *HV_3.60ab*70 |hradasya putro 'py āyur vai śivaḥ kālas tathaiva ca /[k: After 60cd, T G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k]saṃhr ādaputra āyuṣmāñ śibir bāṣkala eva ca | *HV_3.60cd*71 |
[k: T3 cont.: :k]teṣāṃ madhye mahābhāga sarvatra samadṛ g vaśī | *HV_3.60cd*72:1 |
prahr ādaḥ paramāṃ bhaktiṃ ya uvāca janārdane | *HV_3.60cd*72:2 |virocanaś ca pr āhr ādir balir jajñe virocanāt // HV_3.60 //baleḥ putraśataṃ tv āsī d bāṇajyeṣṭhaṃ nar ādhipa /dhṛ tar āṣṭraś ca sūryaś ca candramāś cendratāpanaḥ // HV_3.61 //kumbhanābho gardabhākṣaḥ kukṣir ity edvamādayaḥ /bāṇas teṣām atibalo jyeṣṭhaḥ paśupateḥ priyaḥ // HV_3.62 //pur ākalpe hi bāṇena prasādyomāpatiṃ prabhum /pārśvato me vihāraḥ syād ity evaṃ yācito varaḥ // HV_3.63 //[k: After 63, V1.3 B2(marg.) Ds Bomb. and Poona eds. ins.: :k]
bāṇasya cendradamano lohityām udapadyata | *HV_3.63*73:1 |gaṇas teṣāṃ tu r ā jendra śatasāhasrasaṃmitaḥ | *HV_3.63*73:2 |hiraṇāksasutāḥ pañca vidvāṃsaḥ sumahābalāḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
harjharaḥ śakuniś caiva bhūtasaṃtāpanas tathā /mahānābhaś ca vikr āntaḥ kālanābhas tathaiva ca // HV_3.64 //abhavan danuputr ās tu śataṃ t ī vrapar ākramāḥ /tapasvino mahāvī ryāḥ pr ādhānyena nibodha tān // HV_3.65 //dvimūrdhā śakuniś caiva tathā śaṅkuśir ā vibhuḥ /
[k: After 66ab, N(except Ś1 Ñ1 D3) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]śaṅkukar ṇo vivādaś ca gaveṣṭhī duṃdubhis tathā | *HV_3.66ab*74 |ayomukhaḥ śambaraś ca kapilo vāmanas tathā // HV_3.66 //mar ī cir maghavāṃś caiva iḍā gargaśir ās tathā /vikṣobhaṇaś ca ketuś ca ketuv ī ryaśatahradau // HV_3.67 //indrajit sasrvajic caiva vajranābhas tathaiva ca /[k: After 68ab, K2.4 Ñ3 V B D(except D2) T3.4 G4 ins.: :k]mahānābhaś ca vikr āntaḥ kālanābhas tathaiva ca | *HV_3.68ab*75 |ekacakro mahābāhus tārakaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_3.68 //vaiśvānaraḥ pulomā ca vidr āvaṇamahāśirau /svarbhānur vṛṣaparvā ca vipracittiś ca v ī ryavān // HV_3.69 //[k: After 69, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T G ins.: :k]sūkṣmaś caiva nicandraś ca ūrṇanabho mahāhiriḥ | *HV_3.69*76:1 |asilomā sukeśī ca śaṭhaś ca balako madaḥ | *HV_3.69*76:2 |tathā gaganamūrdhā ca kumbhanābho mahāsuraḥ | *HV_3.69*76:3 |pramado mayaḥ kupatho hayagr ī vaś ca v ī ryavān || *HV_3.69*76:4 |vaisṛ paḥ savir ūpākṣaḥ supatho 'tha har āharau | *HV_3.69*76:5 |hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva śatamāyaś ca śambaraḥ | *HV_3.69*76:6 |śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva vipracittiś ca v ī ryavān | *HV_3.69*76:7 |
sarva ete danoḥ putr āḥ kaśyapād abhijajñire /vipracittipradhānās te dānavāḥ sumahābalāḥ // HV_3.70 //[k: After 70, M4 repeats 69ab. While N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T G ins. after 70p; M4 after therepetition of 69ab: :k]eteṣāṃ yad apatyaṃ tu tan na śakyaṃ nar ādhipa | *HV_3.70*77:1 |prasaṃkhyātuṃ mah īpāla putrapautram anantakam | *HV_3.70*77:2 |svarbhānos tu prabhā kanyā pulomnas tu śac ī sutā /upadānav ī hayaśir āḥ śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī // HV_3.71 //[k: 3.71c hypermetric. :k]
pulomā kālakā caiva vaiśvānarasute ubhe /bahvapatye mahāsattve mārī ces tu parigrahaḥ // HV_3.72 //tayoḥ putrasahasr āṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ dānavasattamān /[k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1.2 M4 ins. after 73ab; G3-5 after 73: :k]caturdaśaśatān anyān hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ | *HV_3.73ab*78 |mārī cir janayām āsa mahatā tapasānvitaḥ // HV_3.73 //paulomāḥkālakeyāś ca dānavās te mahābalāḥ /avadhyā devatānāṃ hi hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ /pitāmahaprasādena ye hatāḥ savyasācinā // HV_3.74 //
[k: After 74, N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1; K1 marg.) T G M4 ins.: :k]prabhāyā nahuṣaḥ putro jayantaś ca sac ī sutaḥ | *HV_3.74*79:1 |pūruṃ jajñe 'tha śarmiṣṭhā duḥṣantam upadānav ī | *HV_3.74*79:2 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
ete cānye ca bahavo daṃdaśūkā viṣolbaṇāḥ | *HV_3.90ab*84 |
[k: T3 cont.; K1.2(also marg.).4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn2 D3 D1-6 T2.4 G1.4 ins. after 90ab; Dn1 after 89ab: :k]teṣāṃ putr āś ca pautr āś ca garuḍena nipātitāḥ | *HV_3.90ab*85:1 |
caturdaśasahasr āṇi kr ūrāṇām uragāśinā | *HV_3.90ab*85:2 |gaṇaṃ krodhavaśaṃ viddhi tatra sarve ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ // HV_3.90 //sthalajāḥ pakṣiṇo 'bjās ca dhar āyāḥ prasavaḥ smṛ taḥ /[k: After 91ab, Ś1 ins.: :k]anāyuṣāyāḥ putr ās tu pañcāśat sumahābalāḥ | *HV_3.91ab*86:1 |surato guṇavṛ ttaś ca vikṣaro 'tha nṛ pas tathā | *HV_3.91ab*86:2 |gās tu vai janayām āsa surabh ī mahiṣī tathā // HV_3.91 //ir ā vṛkṣalatāvall ī s tṛṇajātīś ca sarvaśaḥ /khasā tu yakṣaraksāṃsi munir apsarasas tathā // HV_3.92 //ariṣṭā tu mahāsattvān gandharvān amitaujasaḥ /ete kaśyapadāyādāḥ k ī rtitāḥ sthāṇujaṃgamāḥ // HV_3.93 //teṣāṃ putr āś ca pautr āś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ /eṣa manvantare tāta sargaḥ svārociṣe smṛ taḥ // HV_3.94 //vaivasvate tu mahati vāruṇe vitate kratau /uhvānasya brahmaṇo vai prajāsarga ihocyate // HV_3.95 //pūrvaṃ yatra tu brahmar ṣī n utpannān sapta mānasān /putratve kalpayām āsa svayam eva pitāmahaḥ // HV_3.96 //tato virodhe devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca bhārata /ditir vinaṣṭaputr ā vai toṣayām āsa kaśyapam // HV_3.97 //
mā rod ī r iti taṃ śakraḥ punaḥ punar abhābrav ī t // HV_3.107 //so 'bhavat saptadhā garbhas tam indro ruṣitaḥ punaḥ /ekaikaṃ saptadhā cakre vajreṇaivārikar śanaḥ /[k: After 108d, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k]tena rodanaśabdena ditiḥ sā pratyabudhyata | *HV_3.108d*91:1 |uvāca śakram ārtā sā kiṃ tv etat kṛ paṇaṃ kṛ tam || *HV_3.108d*91:2 |sa bh ī to niścarat tasmād yonidvārāt puraṃdaraḥ | *HV_3.108d*91:3 |tataḥ pārśvagato devyāḥ pādayor nipapāta ha || *HV_3.108d*91:4 |
{indraḥ}aśir devi suptāsi pādayoḥ krtamūrdhajā | *HV_3.108d*91:5 |mayātmavadhabh ī tena kṛ taṃ tat kṣantum arhasi || *HV_3.108d*91:6 |evamuktā tu sā dev ī āha śakram idaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_3.108d*91:7 |sukṛ taṃ sādhu te putra na te bhavati duṣkṛ tam || *HV_3.108d*91:8 |kiṃ tu vakṣyāmy ahaṃ kiṃcit tat kuruṣvārimardana | *HV_3.108d*91:9 |mamaiva putras tvaṃ deva rakṣa caitān yad ī cchasi | *HV_3.108d*91:10 |bāḍham ity abrav ī d indra evam etan na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_3.108d*91:11 |maruto nāma devās te babhūvur bharatar ṣabha // HV_3.108 //
yathoktaṃ vai maghavatā tathaiva maruto 'bhavan /[k: After 109ab, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k]mā rod ī r iti yac chabdas tvayoktaḥ pākaśāsana | *HV_3.109b*92:1 |maruto nāma teneme bhavantu yadi manyase | *HV_3.109b*92:2 |devāsureṣu yuddheṣu bhṛ tyās tava kṛ te vibho | *HV_3.109b*92:3 |pṛṣṭhato 'nugamiṣyanti vaśagās te puraṃdara || *HV_3.109b*92:4 |evaṃ bruvāṇāṃ tāṃ dev īṃ pr āha śakras tv idaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_3.109b*92:5 |devā ekonapañcāśat sahāyā vajrapāṇinaḥ // HV_3.109 //teṣām evaṃ pravṛ ddhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ janamejaya /
nikāyeṣu nikāyeṣu hariḥ pr ādāt prajāpat ī n /kramaśas tāni r ā jyāni pṛ thoḥ pūrvaṃ tu bhārata // HV_3.110 //sa hariḥ puruṣo v ī raḥ kṛṣṇo jiṣṇuḥ prajāpatiḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
parjanyas tapano vyaktas tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat // HV_3.111 //[k: After 111, V1 B2 ins. *94. While Ñ2.3 V3 ins. after 111; V1 cont. after *94; B1 Ds ins.after 112: :k]prayato bhava r ā jendra śṛṇuṣvaikamanās tataḥ | *HV_3.111*93:1 |nāśuddhe nāśucau vāpi nāśiṣyāya kathaṃcana || *HV_3.111*93:2 |
var ṇayeyam ahaṃ r ā jan kṛ tajñāya hitāya ca | *HV_3.111*93:3 |svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ puṇyaṃ vedena saṃmitam | *HV_3.111*93:4 |bhūtasargam imaṃ samyag jānato bharatar ṣabha /[k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B1 Dn D1.5 Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 112ab; V1 B2 after 111: :k]marutāṃ ca śubhaṃ janma śṛṇvataḥ paṭhato 'pi vā | *HV_3.112b*94 |nāvṛ ttibhayam ast ī ha paralokabhayaṃ kutaḥ // HV_3.112 //
[h: HV (CE) chapter 4, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}abhiṣicyādhir ā jye tu pṛ thuṃ vainyaṃ pitāmahaḥ /tataḥ krameṇa r ā jyāni vyādeṣṭum upacakrame // HV_4.1 //dvijānāṃ v ī rudhāṃ caiva nakṣatragrahayos tathā /yajñānāṃ tapasāṃ caiva somaṃ r ā jye 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.2 //apāṃ tu varuṇaṃ r ā jye r ā jñāṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ patim /[k: V2 D4 T4 ins.: :k]bṛ haspatiṃ tu viśveṣāṃ dadāv āṅgirasaṃ patim || *HV_4.3ab*95:1 |bhṛgūṇām adhipaṃ caiva kāvyaṃ r ā jye 'bhiṣecayat | *HV_4.3ab*95:2 |ādityānāṃ tathā viṣṇuṃ vasūnām atha pāvakam // HV_4.3 //
prajāpat īnāṃ dakṣaṃ tu marutām atha vāsavam /daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca prahlādam amitaujasam // HV_4.4 //vaivasvataṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yamaṃ r ā jye 'bhyaṣecayat /[k: S1 K1.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k]mātṝṇāṃ ca vratānāṃ ca mantr āṇāṃ ca tathā gavām | *HV_4.5ab*96 |yakṣāṇāṃ r ākṣasānāṃ ca pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_4.5 //[k: B2.3 Ds D6 T1 ins. after 5: K4 Dn D5 after 6: N2.3 V D3 after 4: B1 after 5ab: While K4Dn D5 ins. *97 after 6: :k]nārāyaṇaṃ tu sādhyānāṃ rudr āṇāṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam | *HV_4.5*97:1 |
vipracittiṃ tu r ājānaṃ dānavānām athādiśat | *HV_4.5*97:2 |sarvabhūtapiśācānām gir īśaṃ śūlapāṇinam /śailānāṃ himavantaṃ ca nad īnām atha sāgaram // HV_4.6 //[k: K1 D6 ins. after 6: K4 Dn D5 cont. after *97: N2 after *99: N3 V B1.2 ins. after 9: :k]gandhānāṃ marutāṃ caiva bhūtānām aśar ī riṇām | *HV_4.6*98:1 |śabdākāśavatāṃ caiva vāyuṃ ca balināṃ varam | *HV_4.6*98:2 |gandharvāṇām adhipatiṃ cakre citrarathaṃ prabhuḥ /nāgānāṃ vāsukiṃ cakre sarpāṇām atha takṣakam // HV_4.7 //vāraṇānāṃ ca r ājānam air āvatam athādiśat /
uccaiḥśravasam aśvānāṃ garuḍaṃ caiva pakṣiṇām // HV_4.8 //mṛgāṇām atha śārdūlaṃ govṛṣaṃ tu gavām api /vanaspat ī nāṃ r ā jānaṃ plakṣam evābhyaṣecayat // HV_4.9 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: K4 Dn D5.6 ins. after 9; N2 after 9ab; N3 V B1.2 cont. after *98; Ds ins. after 4; D3 after 6: :k]sāgar āṇāṃ nad īnāṃ ca meghānāṃ var ṣaṇasya ca | *HV_4.9*99:1 |ādityānāṃ adhipatiṃ parjanyam abhiṣiktavān || *HV_4.9*99:2 |sarveṣāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ śeṣaṃ r ājānam abhyaṣecayat | *HV_4.9*99:3 |
sar īsṛpāṇāṃ sarpāṇāṃ r ājānaṃ caiva takṣakam | *HV_4.9*99:4 |[k: K4 N2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D3.5.6 Bom. and Poona eds. cont.; K1 D2 T1.2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.after 9: :k]sarvāpsarogaṇānāṃ ca kāmadevaḥ kṛ taḥ prabhuḥ || *HV_4.9*100:1 |ṛtūnām atha māsānāṃ divasānāṃ tathaiva ca | *HV_4.9*100:2 |pakṣāṇāṃ ca kṣapāṇāṃ ca muhūrtatithiparvaṇām || *HV_4.9*100:3 |kalākāṣṭhāpramāṇānāṃ gaterayanayos tathā | *HV_4.9*100:4 |gaṇitasyātha yogasya cakre saṃvatsaraṃ prabhum | *HV_4.9*100:5 |evaṃ vibhajya r ā jyāni krameṇa sa pitāmahaḥ /diśāṃ pālān atha tataḥ sthāpayāmāsa bhārata // HV_4.10 //
pūrvasyāṃ diśi putraṃ tu vair ā jasya prajāpateḥ /diśāpālaṃ sudhanvānaṃ r ājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.11 //dakṣiṇasyāṃ mahātmānaṃ kardamasya prajāpateḥ /putraṃ śaṅkhapadaṃ nāma r ājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.12 //paścimasyāṃ diśi tathā rajasaḥ putramacyutam /ketumantaṃ mahātmānaṃ r ājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.13 //tathā hiraṇyalomānaṃ parjanyasya prajāpateḥ /ud ī cyāṃ diśi durdhar ṣaṃ r ājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.14 //tair iyaṃ pṛ thiv ī sarvā saptadv īpā sapattanā /
[k: D6 T3.4 G1-3.5 ins. after 15a: T2 after the repetition of 15a: :k]saśailavanakānanā | *HV_4.15a*101:1 |*sasāgar ā ca sasarit | *HV_4.15a*101:2 |*yathāpradeśam adyāpi dharmeṇa paripālyate // HV_4.15 //rā jasūyābhiṣiktaś ca pṛ thur ebhir nar ādhipaiḥ /vedadṛṣṭena vidhinā r ā jar ā jyena r ā jabhiḥ // HV_4.16 //tato manvantare 't ī te cākṣuṣe 'mitatejasi /vaivasvatāya manave pṛ thiv īrā jyam ādiśat // HV_4.17 //tasya vistaram ākhyāsye manor vaivasvatasya ha /
tavānukūlyād r ā jendra yadi śuśrūṣase 'nagha /mahadd hy etad adhiṣṭhānaṃ pur āṇe pariniṣṭhitam // HV_4.18 //[k: N (except S1 K3 N1) T G M4 ins.: :k]puṇyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargavāsakaraṃ śubham | *HV_4.18*102 |
{janamejaya uvāca}vistareṇa pṛ thor janma vaiśampāyana k ī rtaya /yathā mahātmanā tena dugdhā ceyaṃ vasuṃdhar ā // HV_4.19 //yathā ca pitṛ bhir dugdhā yathā devair yatha r ṣibhiḥ /
yathā daityaiś ca nāgaiś ca yathā yakṣair yathā drumaiḥ // HV_4.20 //[k: All Mss. (except S1 N1 G4 M1-3) ins.: :k]yathā śailaiḥ piśācaiś ca gandharvaiś ca dvijottamaiḥ | *HV_4.20*103:1 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
rākṣasaiś ca mahāsattvair yathā dugdhā vasuṃdhar ā | *HV_4.20*103:2 |teṣāṃ pātraviśeṣāṃś ca vaiśaṃpāyana k ī rtaya /vatsān kṣī raviśeṣāṃś ca sarvam evānupūrvaśaḥ // HV_4.21 //yasmiṃś ca kāraṇe pāṇir venasya mathitaḥ pur ā /kruddhair mahar ṣibhis tāta kāraṇaṃ tac ca k ī rtaya // HV_4.22 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}hanta te kathayiṣyāmi pṛ thor vainyasya saṃbhavam /ekāgraḥ prayataś caiva śuśrūṣur janamejaya // HV_4.23 //nāśuceḥ kṣudramanaso nāśiṣyasyāvratasya vā /kī rtayeyam ahaṃ r ā jan kṛ taghnasyāhitasya vā // HV_4.24 //svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ dhanyaṃ vedena saṃmitam /rahasyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu r ā jan yathātatham // HV_4.25 //yaś cainaṃ k ī rtayen nityaṃ pṛ thor vainyasya saṃbhavam /br āhmaṇebhyo namaskṛ tya na sa śocet kṛtākṛ tam // HV_4.26 //
[h: HV (CE) chapter 5, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}āsī d dharmasya saṃgoptā pūrvam atrisamaḥ prabhuḥ /atrivaṃśasamutpannas tv aṅgo nāma prajāpatiḥ // HV_5.1 //tasya putro 'bhavad veno nātyarthaṃ dhārmiko 'bhavat /āto mṛ tyusutāyāṃ vai sun ī thāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ // HV_5.2 //sa mātāmahadoṣeṇa venaḥ kālātmajātmajaḥ /
svadharmaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛ tvā kāmāl lokeṣv avartata // HV_5.3 //maryādāṃ sthāpayāmāsa dharmāpetāṃ sa pārthivaḥ /vedadharmān atikramya so 'dharmanirato 'bhavat // HV_5.4 //niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ prajās tasmin prajāpatau /pr āvartanna papuḥ somaṃ hutaṃ yajñeṣu devatāḥ // HV_5.5 //na yaṣṭavyaṃ na hotavyam iti tasya prajāpateḥ /āsī t pratijñā kr ūreyaṃ vināśe pratyupasthite // HV_5.6 //aham ī jyaś ca yaṣṭā ca yajñaś ceti kur ūdvaha /mayi yajño vidhātavyo mayi hotavyam ity api // HV_5.7 //
tam atikr āntamaryādam ādadānam asāṃpratam /ūcur mahar ṣayaḥ sarve mar ī cipramukhās tadā // HV_5.8 //vayaṃ d īkṣāṃ pravekṣyāmaḥ saṃvatsaragaṇān bahūn /[k: D6 ins.: :k]phaladāyī sa cāsmākaṃ yajñas te 'dyāpi nānyathā | *HV_5.9ab*104 |adharmaṃ kuru mā vena naiṣa dharmaḥ satāṃ mataḥ // HV_5.9 //nidhane hi prasūtas tvaṃ prajāpatir asaṃśayam /prajāś ca pālayiṣye 'ham iti te samayaḥ kṛ taḥ // HV_5.10 //tāṃs tathā bruvataḥ sarvān mahar ṣī n abrav ī t tadā /
bahūnāṃ bhavati kṣemaṃ tatra puṇyaprado vadhaḥ | *HV_6.2*115:2 |so 'haṃ prajānimittaṃ tvāṃ haniṣyāmi vasuṃdhare /yadi me vacanaṃ nādya kariṣyasi jagaddhitam // HV_6.3 //tvāṃ nihatyādya bāṇena macchāsanapar āṅmukh ī m /ātmānaṃ prathayitvāhaṃ prajā dhārayitā svayam // HV_6.4 //
sā tvaṃ śāsanam āsthāya mama dharmabhṛtāṃ vare /saṃjī vaya prajāḥ sarvāḥ samarthā hy asi dhāraṇe // HV_6.5 //duhitṛ tvaṃ ca me gaccha tata enam ahaṃ śaram /niyaccheyaṃ tvadvadhārtham udyataṃ ghoradar śanam // HV_6.6 //
{vasuṃdharovāca}sarvam etad ahaṃ v ī ra vidhāsyāmi na saṃśayaḥ /vatsaṃ tu mama taṃ paśya kṣareyaṃ yena vatsalā // HV_6.7 //samāṃ ca kuru sarvatra māṃ tvaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara /yathā viṣyandamānaṃ me kṣī raṃ sarvatra bhāvayet // HV_6.8 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tata utsārayāmāsa śilāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ /dhanuṣkoṭyā tadā vainyas tena śailā vivardhitāḥ // HV_6.9 //[k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G M3 ins.: :k]pṛ thur vainyas tadā r ājā mah īṃ cakre samāṃ tataḥ | *HV_6.9*116:1 |manvantareṣv at ī teṣu viṣam āsī d vasuṃdhar ā || *HV_6.9*116:2 |svabhāvenābhavaṃs tasyā samāni viṣamāṇi ca | *HV_6.9*116:3 |cākṣuṣyāntare pūrvam āsī d evaṃ tadā kila | *HV_6.9*116:4 |
na hi pūrvavisarge vai viṣame pṛ thiv ī tale /pravibhāgaḥ pur āṇāṃ vā gr āmāṇāṃ vā tadābhavat // HV_6.10 //na sasyāni na gorakṣyaṃ na kṛṣir na vaṇikpathaḥ /[k: K1(marg.).2-4 N2.3 V B D T3.4 ins.: :k]naiva satyānṛ taṃ tatra na lobho na ca matsaraḥ | *HV_6.10ab*117:1 |vaivasvate 'ntare tasmin sāṃprate samupasthite | *HV_6.10ab*117:2 |vainyāt prabhṛ ti r ā jendra sarvasyaitasya saṃbhavaḥ // HV_6.11 //yatra yatra samaṃ tv asyā bhūmer āsī t tadānagha /tatra tatra prajāḥ sarvā nivāsaṃ samarocayan // HV_6.12 //
tataḥ punar devagaṇaiḥ puraṃdarapurogamaiḥ /kāñcanaṃ pātram ādāya dugdheyaṃ śrūyate mah ī // HV_6.18 //vatsas tu maghavān āsī d dogdhā tu savitā vibhuḥ /kṣī ram ūrjaskaraṃ caiva yena vartanti devatāḥ // HV_6.19 //pitṛ bhiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdhar ā /
rā jataṃ pātram ādāya svadhām amitavikramaiḥ // HV_6.20 //yamo vaivasvatas teṣām āsī d vatsaḥ pratāpavān /antakaś cābhavad dogdhā kālo lokaprakālanaḥ // HV_6.21 //nāgaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā vatsaṃ kṛ tvā tu takṣakam /alābupātram ādāya viṣaṃ kṣī raṃ narottama // HV_6.22 //teṣām air āvato dogdhā dhṛ tar āṣṭraḥ pratāpavān /nāgānāṃ bharataśreṣṭha sarpāṇāṃ ca mah ī pate // HV_6.23 //tenaiva vartayanty ugr ā mahākāyā mahābalāḥ /tadāhārās tadācārās tadv ī ryās tadapāśrayāḥ // HV_6.24 //asuraiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdhar ā /
āyasaṃ pātram ādāya māyāḥ śatrunibarhaṇīḥ // HV_6.25 //virocanas tu pr āhr ādir vatsas teṣām abhūt tadā /ṛ tvig dvimūrdhā daityānāṃ madhur dogdhā mahābalaḥ // HV_6.26 //tayaite māyayādyāpi sarve māyāvino 'sur āḥ /vartayanty amitaprajñās tad eṣām amitaṃ balam // HV_6.27 //yakṣaiś ca śrūyate r ā jan punar dugdhā vasuṃdhar ā /āmapātre mahārā ja pur āntardhānam akṣayam // HV_6.28 //vatsaṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ kṛ tvā yakṣaiḥ puṇyajanais tathā /[k: K2 N2.3 V B Dn Ds D3.6 T2-4 G M4 ins. after 29ab: D5 after the repetition of 28b: :k]
dogdhā rajatanābhas tu pitā maṇivarasya yaḥ | *HV_6.29ab*119:1 |yakṣātmajo mahātejās triśīrṣaḥ sumahātapāḥ | *HV_6.29ab*119:2 |[k: D1 ins.: :k]dogdhā tu dhanadaḥ svāminn evaṃ taiś ca vasuṃdhar ā | *HV_6.29ab*120 |tena te vartayant ī ha paramar ṣir uvāca ha // HV_6.29 //rākṣasaiś ca piśācaiś ca punar dugdhā vasuṃdhar ā /śāvaṃ kapālam ādāya prajā bhoktuṃ narar ṣabha // HV_6.30 //dogdhā rajatanābhas tu teṣām āsī t kur ūdvaha /vatsaḥ sumālī kauravya kṣī raṃ rudhiram eva ca // HV_6.31 //
tena kṣī reṇa rakṣāṃsi yakṣāś caivāmaropamāḥ /vartayanti piśācāś ca bhūtasaṃghās tathaiva ca // HV_6.32 //padmapatre punar dugdhā gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ /vatsaṃ citrarathaṃ kṛ tvā śuc ī n gandhān narottama // HV_6.33 //teṣāṃ ca surucis tv āsī d dogdhā bharatasattama /gandharvar ā jo 'tibalo mahātmā sūryasaṃnibhaḥ // HV_6.34 //śailaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā punar dev ī vasuṃdhar ā /oṣadh ī r vai mūrtimat ī ratnāni vividhāni ca // HV_6.35 //vatsas tu himavān āsī d dogdhā merur mahāgiriḥ /
pātraṃ tu śailam evāsī t tena śailāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ // HV_6.36 //dugdheyaṃ vṛkṣav ī rudbhiḥ śrūyate ca vasuṃdhar ā /pālāśaṃ pātram ādāya cchinnadagdhaprarohaṇam // HV_6.37 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: D6 T2 G3.5 M2.3 ins.: :k]sarvakāmadughā dogdhr ī pṛ thiv ī janamejaya | *HV_6.37*121 |seyaṃ dhātr ī vidhātr ī ca pāvan ī ca vasuṃdhar ā /car ācarasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā yonir eva ca /sarvakāmadughā dogdhr ī sarvasasyaprarohiṇī // HV_6.38 //
āsī d iyaṃ samudr āntā medin ī ti pariśrutā /madhukaiṭabhayoḥ kṛ tsnā medasābhipariplutā // HV_6.39 //[k: N (except S1 N1) T3.4 ins.: :k]teneyaṃ medin ī dev ī procyate brahmavādibhiḥ | *HV_6.39*122 |tato 'bhyupagamād r ā jñaḥ pṛ thor vainyasya bhārata /duhitṛ tvam anupr āptā dev ī pṛ thv ī ti cocyate // HV_6.40 //pṛ thunā pravibhaktā ca śodhitā ca vasuṃdhar ā /sasyākaravat ī sph ītā purapattanamālin ī // HV_6.41 //evaṃprabhāvo vainyaḥ sa r ājāsī d r ā jasattama /namasyaś caiva pū jyaś ca bhūtagr āmair na saṃśayaḥ // HV_6.42 //br āhmaṇaiś ca mahābhāgair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ /pṛ thur eva namaskāryo vṛ ttidaḥ sa sanātanaḥ // HV_6.43 //pārthivaiś ca mahābhāgaiḥ pārthivatvam abh ī psubhiḥ /ādir ā jo namaskāryaḥ pṛ thur vainyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_6.44 //yodhair api ca vikr āntaiḥ pr āptukāmair jayaṃ yudhi /ādir ā jo namaskāryo yodhānāṃ prathamo nṛ paḥ // HV_6.45 //yo hi yoddhā raṇaṃ yāti k ī rtayitvā pṛ thuṃ nṛ pam /sa ghorar ūpān saṃgr āmān kṣem ī tarati k ī rtimān // HV_6.46 //vaiśyair api ca vittāḍhyair vaiśyavṛ ttim anuṣṭhitaiḥ /
pṛ thur eva namaskāryo vṛ ttidātā mahāyaśāḥ // HV_6.47 //tathaiva śūdraiḥ śucibhis trivar ṇaparicāribhiḥ /pṛ thur eva namaskāryaḥ śreyaḥ param abh ī psubhiḥ // HV_6.48 //ete vatsaviśeṣāś ca dogdhāraḥ kṣī ram eva ca /pātr āṇi ca mayoktāni kiṃ bhūyo var ṇayāmi te // HV_6.49 //[k: K2 V2 ins.: :k]ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ pṛ thoś caritam āditaḥ | *HV_6.49*123:1 |putrapautrasamāyukto modate suciraṃ bhuvi | *HV_6.49*123:2 |[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k]
teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca vaiśaṃpāyana k ī rtaya // HV_7.1 //yāvanto manavaś caiva yāvantaṃ kālam eva ca /manvantarakathāṃ brahmañ chrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_7.2 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: T3 ins.: :k]aṣṭamo dakṣasāvar ṇir dharmasāvar ṇir eva ca | *HV_7.4*127:1 |rudraputras tu sāvar ṇir bhavitaikādaśo manuḥ | *HV_7.4*127:2 |sāvar ṇiś ca manus tāta bhautyo raucyas tathaiva ca /[k: D4 ins.: :k]raivato brahmasāvar ṇiḥ sūryasāvar ṇir eva ca | *HV_7.5ab*128 |tathaiva merusāvar ṇāś catvāro manavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_7.5 //at ītā vartamānāś ca tathaivānāgatāś ca ye /kī rtitā manavas tāta mayaivaite yathāśruti /ṛṣīṃs teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi putr ān devagaṇāṃs tathā // HV_7.6 //mar ī cir atrir bhagavān aṅgir āḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ /pulastyaś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ // HV_7.7 //uttarasyāṃ diśi tathā r ā jan saptar ṣayaḥ sthitāḥ /yāmā nāma tathā devā āsan svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare // HV_7.8 //
agn ī dhraś cāgnibāhuś ca medhā medhātithir vasuḥ /yotiṣmān dyutimān havyaḥ savanaḥ putra eva ca // HV_7.9 //manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasyaite daśa putr ā mahaujasaḥ /etat te prathamaṃ r ā jan manvantaram udāhṛ tam // HV_7.10 //aurvo vasiṣṭhaputraś ca stambaḥ kāśyapa eva ca /pr āṇo bṛ haspatiś caiva datto 'triś cyavanas tathā /ete mahar ṣayas tāta vāyuproktā mahāvratāḥ // HV_7.11 //devāś ca tuṣitā nāma smṛtāḥ svārociṣe 'ntare /havirdhraḥ sukṛ tir jyotir āpo mūrtir ayasmayaḥ // HV_7.12 //
prathitaś ca nabhasyaś ca nabhaḥ sūryas tathaiva ca /svārociṣasya putr ās te manos tāta mahātmanaḥ /kī rtitāḥ pṛ thiv īpāla mahāvī ryapar ākramāḥ // HV_7.13 //dvit ī yam etat kathitaṃ tava manvantaraṃ mayā /idaṃ tṛtī yaṃ vakṣyāmi tan nibodha nar ādhipa // HV_7.14 //vasiṣṭhaputr āḥ saptāsan vāsiṣṭhā iti viśrutāḥ /hiraṇyagarbhasya sutā ūrjā jātāḥ sutejasaḥ // HV_7.15 //ṛṣayo 'tra mayā proktāḥ k ī rtyamānān nibodha me /auttameyān mahārā ja daśa putr ān manoramān // HV_7.16 //
iṣa ūrjas tanūpaś ca madhur mādhava eva ca /śuciḥ śukraḥ sahaś caiva nabhasyo nabha eva ca /bhānavas tatra devāś ca manvantaram udāhṛ tam // HV_7.17 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
saṃbandhāc ca svayaṃtejāḥ saṃbuddhāś ca yataḥ svayam | *HV_7.44*133A |
[k: After *133, D5.6 cont.: :k]yasmāc chaṃsanti te brahma tasmād brahmar ṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_7.44*134 |var īvāṃś cāvar īvāṃś ca saṃmato dhṛ timān vasuḥ /
cariṣṇur āḍhyo dhṛṣṇuś ca vājī sumatir eva ca /sāvar ṇasya manoḥ putr ā bhaviṣyā daśa bhārata // HV_7.45 //[k: S1 K1.3 Dn Ds D1.4 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 1). V3 ins.: :k]kṣamayā nṛ pa sāvar ṇā bhaviṣyāñ śṛṇu bhārata | *HV_7.45*135 |eteṣāṃ kālyam utthāya k ī rtanāt sukham edhate /[k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]yaśaś cāpnoti sumahad āyuṣmāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ | *HV_7.46ab*136 |
[k: K3 cont.: :k]caturdaśe manobhāvye uragambh ī rabudhnakāḥ | *HV_7.46ab*137:1 |putr āścā(vai cā?)kṣuṣā devā śukr ādyāś ca tapasvinaḥ | *HV_7.46ab*137:2 |at ī tanāgatānāṃ vai mahar ṣīṇāṃ sadā naraḥ // HV_7.46 //[k: S1 K1 Dn D4 ins. after 46: Ds after 41: :k]devatānāṃ gaṇāḥ proktāḥ pañca vai bharatar ṣabha | *HV_7.46*138:1 |taraṃgabh ī rur vapraś ca tarasvān ugra eva ca || *HV_7.46*138:2 |abhimānī prav ī raś ca jiṣṇuḥ saṃkrandanas tathā | *HV_7.46*138:3 |tejasv ī sabalaś caiva bhautyasyaite manoḥ sutāḥ || *HV_7.46*138:4 |bhautyasyaivādhikāre tu pūrṇe kalpas tu pūryate | *HV_7.46*138:5 |ity ete 'nāgatātītā manavaḥ k ī rtitā mayā | *HV_7.46*138:6 |
caturdaśaite manavaḥ k ī rtitāḥ k ī rtivardhanāḥ /vedeṣu sapur āṇeṣu sarve te prabhaviṣṇavaḥ /prajānāṃ patayo r ā jan dhanyam eṣāṃ prak ī rtanam // HV_7.49 //manvantareṣu saṃhārāḥ saṃhārānteṣu saṃbhavāḥ /na śakyam antaṃ teṣāṃ vai vaktuṃ var ṣaśatair api // HV_7.50 //visargasya prajānāṃ vai saṃhārasya ca bhārata /manvantareṣu saṃhāraḥ śrūyate bharatar ṣabha // HV_7.51 //saśeṣās tatra tiṣṭhanti devā brahmar ṣibhiḥ saha /tapasā brahmacaryeṇa śrutena ca samanvitāḥ /
mūrdhajeṣu ca jagr āha sā cātmānaṃ śaśaṃsa ha | *HV_8.28*152 |
[k: V2(second time) cont. after *152: V3 ins. after 28: :k]ātmānaṃ gopayāmāsa saṃyogāt tasya naiva tu | *HV_8.28*153 |tāṃ śaptukāmo bhagavān nāśāya kurunandana /
[k: K3 Dn D1 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k]mūrdhajeṣu ca jagr āha samaye 'tigate tu sā | *HV_8.29ab*154 |tataḥ sarvaṃ yathāvṛ ttam ācacakṣe vivasvataḥ /vivasvān atha tac chrutvā kruddhas tvaṣṭāram abhyagāt // HV_8.29 //tvaṣṭā tu taṃ yathānyāyam arcayitvā vibhāvasum /nirdagdhukāmaṃ roṣeṇa sāntvayāmāsa vai tadā // HV_8.30 //
{tvaṣṭovāca}tavātitejasāviṣṭam idaṃ r ūpaṃ na śobhate /asahant ī sma tat saṃ jñā vane carati śāḍvalam // HV_8.31 //draṣṭā hi tāṃ bhavān adya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhacāriṇī m /[k: K N2.3 V B D T1.3.4 G1(first time).2-5 ins. after 32ab: T2 G1(second time) cont. after *158; M4 ins. after 35: :k]nityaṃ tapasy abhiratāṃ vaḍavārūpadhāriṇī m | *HV_8.32ab*155:1 |par ṇāhārāṃ kṛśāṃ d īnāṃ jaṭilāṃ maladhāriṇī m | *HV_8.32ab*155:2 |hastihastaparikliṣṭāṃ vyākulāṃ padmin ī m iva | *HV_8.32ab*155:3 |ślāghyāṃ yogabalopetāṃ yogam āsthāya gopate // HV_8.32 //anukūlaṃ tu te deva yadi syān mama tan matam /rūpaṃ nirvartayāmy adya tava kāntam ariṃdama // HV_8.33 //
[k: K N2 V2 B2 Dn Ds D3-6 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k]rūpaṃ vivasvataś cāsī t tiryagūrdhvasamaṃ tu vai | *HV_8.33*156:1 |tenāsau saṃbhṛ to devo r ūpeṇa tu vibhāvasuḥ || *HV_8.33*156:2 |tasmāt tvaṣṭuḥ sa vai vākyaṃ bahu mene prajāpatiḥ | *HV_8.33*156:3 |samanujñātavāṃś caiva tvaṣṭāraṃ r ūpasiddhaye | *HV_8.33*156:4 |tato 'bhyupagamāt tvaṣṭā mārtaṇḍasya vivasvataḥ /bhramim āropya tat tejaḥ śātayāmāsa bhārata // HV_8.34 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]kṛ tavān aṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ na vyaśātayad avyayam || *HV_8.34*157:1 |
yat sūryād vaiṣṇavaṃ tejaḥ śātitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_8.34*157:2 |tvaṣṭaiva tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat || *HV_8.34*157:3 |triśūlaṃ caiva śarvasya śibikāṃ dhanadasya ca | *HV_8.34*157:4 |śaktiṃ guhasya devānām anyeṣāṃ ca var āyudham || *HV_8.34*157:5 |tat sarvaṃ tejasā tena viśvakarmā hy akalpayat | *HV_8.34*157:6 |tato nirbhāsitaṃ r ūpaṃ tejasā saṃhṛ tena vai /kāntāt kāntataraṃ draṣṭum adhikaṃ śuśubhe tadā // HV_8.35 //[k: S1 K N2.3 V B1.2 D T2-4 G1.3-5 ins. after 35: B3 after 34a: G4 after 34: :k]mukhe nirvartitaṃ r ūpaṃ tasya devasya gopateḥ | *HV_8.35*158:1 |
tataḥprabhṛ ti devasya mukham āsī t tu lohitam || *HV_8.35*158:2 |mukhar āgaṃ tu yat pūrvaṃ mārtaṇḍasya mukhacyutam | *HV_8.35*158:3 |ādityā dvādaśaiveha saṃbhūtā mukhasaṃbhavāḥ || *HV_8.35*158:4 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
dhātāryamā ca mitraś ca varuṇo 'ṃśo bhagas tathā | *HV_8.35*158:5 |indro vivasvān pūṣā ca parjanyo daśamas tathā | *HV_8.35*158:6 |tatas tvaṣṭā tato viṣṇur ajaghanyo jaghanyajaḥ || *HV_8.35*158:7 |har ṣaṃ lebhe tato devo dṛṣṭvādityān svadehajān | *HV_8.35*158:8 |gandhaiḥ puṣpair alaṃkārair bhāsvatā mukuṭena ca || *HV_8.35*158:9 |
evaṃ saṃpū jayāmāsa tvaṣṭā vākyam uvāca ha || *HV_8.35*158:10 |gaccha deveśa svāṃ bhāryāṃ kur ūṃś carati cottar ān | *HV_8.35*158:11 |vaḍavārūpam āsthāya vane carati śāḍvale || *HV_8.35*158:12 |tāṃ tathārūpam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhal ī layā | *HV_8.35*158:13 |dadar śa yogam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ vaḍavāṃ tataḥ /adhṛṣyāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tejasā niyamena ca // HV_8.36 //[k: K4 N V B D3 D1-5 T3.4 G2 ins.: :k]vaḍavāvapuṣā r ā jaṃś carant ī m akutobhayām | *HV_8.36*159 |so 'śvar ūpeṇa bhagavāṃs tāṃ mukhe samabhāvayat /maithunāya viveṣṭant īṃ parapuṃso viśaṅkayā // HV_8.37 //
sā tan niravamac chukraṃ nāsikāyā vivasvataḥ /devau tasyām ajāyetām aśvinau bhiṣajāṃ varau // HV_8.38 //nāsatyaś caiva dasraś ca smṛ tau dvāv aśvināv iti /mārtaṇḍasyātmajāv etāv aṣṭamasya prajāpateḥ // HV_8.39 //[k: Dn D5 ins.: :k]saṃ jñāyāṃ janayāmāsa vaḍavāyāṃ sa bhārata | *HV_8.39*160 |tāṃ tu r ūpeṇa kr āntena dar śayāmāsa bhāskaraḥ /sā tu dṛṣṭvaiva bhartāraṃ tutoṣa janamejaya // HV_8.40 //yamas tu karmaṇā tena bhṛśaṃ p īḍitamānasaḥ /
dharmeṇa rañjayāmāsa dharmar ā ja imāḥ prajāḥ // HV_8.41 //sa lebhe karmaṇā tena śubhena paramadyutiḥ /pitṝṇām ādhipatyaṃ ca lokapālatvam eva ca // HV_8.42 //manuḥ prajāpatis tv āsī t sāvar ṇaḥ sa tapodhanaḥ /bhāvyaḥ so 'nāgate tasmin manuḥ sāvar ṇike 'ntare // HV_8.43 //merupṛṣṭhe tapo nityam adyāpi sa caraty uta /bhr ātā śanaiścaraś cāsya grahatvaṃ sa tu labdhavān // HV_8.44 //[k: Dn Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k]nāsatyau yau samākhyātau svarvaidyau tu babhūvatuḥ | *HV_8.44*162:1 |
revanto 'pi tathā r ā jann aśvānāṃ śāntido 'bhavat | *HV_8.44*162:2 |tvaṣṭā tu tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat /tad apratihataṃ yuddhe dānavāntacik īrṣayā // HV_8.45 //yav ī yas ī tayor yā tu yam ī kanyā yaśasvin ī /abhavat sā saricchreṣṭhā yamunā lokabhāvan ī // HV_8.46 //manur ity ucyate loke sāvar ṇa iti cocyate /dvit ī yo yaḥ sutas tasya sa vijñeyaḥ śanaiścaraḥ // HV_8.47 //[k: K N2.3 V B D T1.2.3.4(last two second time) G M4 ins. after 47: T3.4(both first time)after the first occurence of 47cd: :k]
grahatvaṃ sa tu lebhe vai sarvalokānupū jitam | *HV_8.47*163 |ya idaṃ janma devānāṃ śṛṇuyād dhārayeta vā /āpadaṃ pr āpya mucyeta pr āpnuyāc ca mahad yaśaḥ // HV_8.48 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[h: HV (CE) chapter 9, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}manor vaivasvatasyāsan putr ā vai nava tatsamāḥ /
ikṣvākuś caiva nābhāgaś ca dhṛṣṇuḥ śaryātir eva ca // HV_9.1 //nariṣyantas tathā pr āṃśūr nābhānediṣṭhasaptamaḥ /kar ūṣaś ca pṛṣadhraś ca navaite puruṣar ṣabha // HV_9.2 //akarot putrakāmas tu manur iṣṭiṃ prajāpatiḥ /mitr āvaruṇayos tāta pūrvam eva viśāṃ pate /anutpanneṣu navasu putreṣv eteṣu bhārata // HV_9.3 //tasyāṃ tu vartamānāyām iṣṭyāṃ bharatasattama /mitr āvaruṇayor aṃśe manur āhutim ā juhot // HV_9.4 //[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B1.2 Ds D1-5 T3 ins.: :k]āhutyāṃ hūyamānāyāṃ devagandharvamānuṣāḥ | *HV_9.4*164:1 |tuṣṭiṃ tu paramāṃ jagmur munyaś ca tapodhanāḥ | *HV_9.4*164:2 |aho 'sya tapaso v ī ryam aho śrutam aho dhanam | *HV_9.4*164:3 |tatra divyāmbaradhar ā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā /divyasaṃhananā caiva iḍā jajña iti śrutiḥ // HV_9.5 //tām iḍety eva hovāca manur daṇḍadharas tadā /anugacchasva māṃ bhadre tam iḍā pratyuvāca ha // HV_9.6 //[k: Ś1 K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T2-4 G M4 (D2 after 6b) ins.: :k]dharmayuktamidaṃ vākyaṃ putrakāmaṃ prajāpatim | *HV_9.6*165 |mitr āvaruṇayor aṃśe jātāsmi vadatāṃ vara /
tayoḥ sakāśaṃ yāsyāmi na māṃ dharmo hato 'hanat // HV_9.7 //saivam uktvā manuṃ devaṃ mitr āvaruṇayor iḍā /gatvāntikaṃ var ārohā pr āñjalir vākyam abrav ī t /aṃśe 'smi yuvayor jātā devau kiṃ karavāṇi vām // HV_9.8 //[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D except D2 ins.: :k]manunā cāham uktā vai anugacchasvamām iti | *HV_9.8*166 |tāṃ tathāvādin īṃ sādhv ī m iḍāṃ dharmapar āyaṇām /mitraś ca varuṇaś cobhāv ūcatur yan nibodha tat // HV_9.9 //anena tava dharmeṇa praśrayeṇa damena ca /
satyena caiva suśroṇi pr ī tau svo varavar ṇini // HV_9.10 //āvayos tvaṃ mahābhāge khyātiṃ kanyeti yāsyasi /manor vaṃśakaraḥ putras tvam eva ca bhaviṣyasi // HV_9.11 //sudyumna iti vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu śobhane /agatpriyo dharmaśī lo manor vaṃśavivardhanaḥ // HV_9.12 //nivṛ ttā sā tu tac chrutvā gacchant ī pitur antikām /budhenāntaram āsādya maithunāyopavartitā // HV_9.13 //somaputr ād budhād r ā jaṃs tasyāṃ jajñe pur ūravāḥ /anayitvā tataḥ sā tam iḍā sudyumnatāṃ gatā // HV_9.14 //
sudyumnasya tu dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ /utkalaś ca gayaś caiva vinatāśvaś ca bhārata // HV_9.15 //utkalasyottar ā r ā jan vinatāśvasya paścimā /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: D1.2.5 after *170 (K2 after 22b) ins. (= var. 37): :k]pṛṣadhro hivaddhitvā tu guror gāṃ janamejaya | *HV_9.20*171:1 |śāpāc chūdratvam āpannaḥ putras tasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_9.20*171:2 |nāriṣyantāḥ śakāḥ putr ā nābhāgasya tu bhārata /ambar īṣo 'bhavat putraḥ pārthivar ṣabhasattama // HV_9.21 //dhṛṣṇos tu dhārṣṇikaṃ kṣatraṃ raṇadṛṣṭaṃ babhūva ha /
[k: Ś1 K1.3.4. Ñ2 V2 Dn D2-5 (K2 D1 after *171) ins. (l. 1 = 36c-d, l. 5 =*178): :k]kar ūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ | *HV_9.22*172:1 |sahasraṃ kṣatriyagaṇo vikr āntaḥ saṃbabhūva ha || *HV_9.22*172:2 |nābhāgāriṣṭaputr āś ca kṣatriyā vaiśyatāṃ gatāḥ || *HV_9.22*172:3 |pr āṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ prajāpatir iti śrutaḥ | *HV_9.22*172:4 |nariṣyantasya dāyādo r ājā daṇḍadharo damaḥ | *HV_9.22*172:5 |śaryāter mithunaṃ cāsī d ānarto nāma viśrutaḥ /putraḥ kanyā sukanyā ca yā patn ī cyavanasya ha // HV_9.22 //ānartasya tu dāyādo revo nāma mahādyutiḥ /
ānartaviṣayaś cāsī t pur ī cāsī t kuśasthal ī // HV_9.23 //revasya raivataḥ putraḥ kakudm ī nāma dhārmikaḥ /yeṣṭhaḥ putraśatasyās ī d r ā jyaṃ pr āpya kuśasthal ī m // HV_9.24 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: T3 for 24c-d subst.: :k]tasya putraśataṃ tv āsī t kanyā cāpikur ūdvaha | *HV_9.24*173 |sa kanyāsahitaḥ śrutvā gāndharvaṃ brahmaṇo 'ntike /muhūrtabhūtaṃ devasya martyaṃ bahuyugaṃ prabho // HV_9.25 //ā jagāma yuvaivātha svāṃ pur īṃ yādavair vṛtām /
kṛtāṃ dvāravat īṃ nāmnā bahudvārāṃ manoramām /bhojavṛṣṇyandhakair guptāṃ vāsudevapurogamaiḥ // HV_9.26 //tatas tad raivato jñātvā yathātattvam ariṃdama /kanyāṃ tāṃ baladevāya suvratāṃ nāma revat ī m // HV_9.27 //dattvā jagāma śikharaṃ meros tapasi saṃśritaḥ /[k: B2 ins.: :k]rohiṇyā sahitaś candro yathā śacyā śac ī patiḥ | *HV_9.28*174 |reme r āmo 'pi dharmātmā revatyā sahitaḥ sukh ī // HV_9.28 //
{janamejaya uvāca}kathaṃ bahuyuge kāle samat ī te dvijar ṣabha /na jar ā revat īṃ pr āptā raivataṃ ca kakudminam // HV_9.29 //meruṃ gatasya vā tasya śāryāteḥ saṃtatiḥ katham /sthitā pṛ thivyām adyāpi śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_9.30 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}na jar ā kṣutpipāse vā na mṛ tyur bharatar ṣabha /ṛ tucakraṃ prabhavati brahmaloke sadānaghā // HV_9.31 //kakudminas tu taṃ lokaṃ raivatasya gatasya ha /
hatā puṇyajanais tāta r ākṣasaiḥ sā kuśasthal ī // HV_9.32 //tasya bhr ātṛśataṃ tv āsī d dhārmikasya mahātmanaḥ /tad vadhyamānaṃ rakṣobhir diśaḥ pr ākramad acyutā // HV_9.33 //[k: K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M1.3.4 (Ñ2 V2.3 after *176)ins.: :k]vidrutasyaca r ā jendra tasya bhr ātṛśatasya vai | *HV_9.33*175 |
[k: K1-3 Ñ2 V2.3 D1.4 (K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T3.4 after *175) ins.: :k]teṣāṃ tu te bhayākr āntaḥ kṣatriyās tatra tatra ha | *HV_9.33*176 |anvavāyas tu sumahāṃs tatra tatra viśāṃ pate /
teṣāṃ ye te mahārā ja śāryātā iti viśrutāḥ // HV_9.34 //kṣatriyā bharataśreṣṭha dikṣu sarvāsu dhārmikāḥ /sarvaśaḥ sarvagahanaṃ praviṣṭāḥ kurunandana // HV_9.35 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]teṣu tatra kṛpāṃ cakre brahmā lokapitā mahaḥ | *HV_9.35*177 |nābhāgasya tu putrau dvau vaiśyau br āhmaṇatāṃ gatau /kar ūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_9.36 //[k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ1 V2 Dn G4 ins.: :k]pr āṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ prajāpatiriti śrutaḥ | *HV_9.36*178 |
pṛṣadhro hiṃsayitvā tu guror gāṃ janamejaya /śāpāc chūdratvam āpanno navaite parik ī rtitāḥ // HV_9.37 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3) ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
tam uttaṅko 'tha viprar ṣiḥ prayāntaṃ pratyavārayat // HV_9.50 //
{uttaṅka uvāca}bhavatā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tat tāvat kartum arhasi /nirudvignas tapaś cartuṃ na hi śaknomi pārthiva // HV_9.51 //
[k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2.3 V Ds D4 ins.: :k]tvayā hi pṛ thiv ī r ā jan rakṣyamāṇāmahātmanā | *HV_9.51*186:1 |bhaviṣyati nirudvignā nāraṇyaṃ gantum arhasi || *HV_9.51*186:2 |pālane hi mahān dharmaḥ prajānām iha dṛśyate | *HV_9.51*186:3 |na tathā dṛśyate 'raṇye mā te bhūd buddhir īdṛśī || *HV_9.51*186:4 |dṛśo na hi r ā jendra dharmaḥ kva cana dṛśyate | *HV_9.51*186:5 |prajānāṃ pālane yo vai pur ā r ā jar ṣibhiḥ kṛ taḥ | *HV_9.51*186:6 |rakṣitavyāḥ prajā r ā jñā tās tvaṃ rakṣitum arhasi | *HV_9.51*186:7 |mamāśramasam ī pe vai sameṣu marudhanvasu /samudro vālukāpūrṇa ujjānaka iti smṛ taḥ // HV_9.52 //devatānām avadhyaś ca mahākāyo mahābalaḥ /antarbhūmigatas tatra vālukāntarhito mahān // HV_9.53 //rākṣasasya madhoḥ putro dhundhur nāma sudāruṇaḥ /śete lokavināśāya tapa āsthāya dāruṇam // HV_9.54 //saṃvatsarasya paryante sa niḥśvāsaṃ vimuñcati /yadā tadā mah ī tāta calati sma sakānanā // HV_9.55 //tasya niḥśvāsavātena raja uddhūyate mahat /ādityapatham āvṛ tya saptāhaṃ bhūmikampanam // HV_9.56 //savisphuliṅgaṃ sāṅgāraṃ sadhūmam atidāruṇam /
tena tāta na śaknomi tasmin sthātuṃ sva āśrame // HV_9.57 //taṃ vāraya mahākāyaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā /lokāḥ svasthā bhavantv adya tasmin vinihate tvayā // HV_9.58 //tvaṃ hi tasya vadhāyaikaḥ samarthaḥ pṛ thiv ī pate /viṣṇunā ca varo datto mahyaṃ pūrvaṃ tato 'nadha /[k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B D (except D3) T G M4 ins.: :k]yas taṃ mahāsuraṃraudraṃ haniṣyati mahābalam | *HV_9.59*187 |
[k: V2 after *187 cont.: :k]
sa ca vikhyātak ī rtis tu cakravart ī nasaṃśayaḥ | *HV_9.59*188 |tejasā svena te viṣṇus teja āpyāyayiṣyati // HV_9.59 //na hi dhundhur mahātejās tejasālpena śakyate /nirdagdhuṃ pṛ thiv īpāla ciraṃ yugaśatair api /vī ryaṃ hi sumahat tasya devair api dur āsadam // HV_9.60 //sa evam ukto r ā jar ṣir uttaṅkena mahātmanā /kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ pr ādāt tasmai dhundhunibarhaṇe // HV_9.61 //
{bṛ hadaśva uvāca}
bhagavan nyastaśastro 'ham ayaṃ tu tanayo mama /bhaviṣyati dvijaśreṣṭha dhundhumāro na saṃśayaḥ // HV_9.62 //sa taṃ vyādiśya tanayaṃ r ā jar ṣir dhundhunigrahe /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
māndhātar vatsa mā rod ī r it ī ndro deśin ī m adāt | *HV_9.83*190:3 |māndhātā yuvanāśvasya trilokavijay ī nṛ paḥ // HV_9.83 //tasya caitrarath ī bhāryā śaśabindoḥ sutābhavat /sādhv ī bindumat ī nāma r ūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi /pativratā ca jyeṣṭhā ca bhr ātṝṇām ayutasya sā // HV_9.84 //
tasyām utpādayām āsa māndhātā dvau sutau nṛ pa /purukutsaṃ ca dharmajñaṃ mucukundaṃ ca pārthivam // HV_9.85 //purukutsasutas tv āsī t trasaddasyur mah ī patiḥḥ/narmadāyām athotpannaḥ saṃbhūtas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_9.86 //saṃbhūtasya tu dāyādaḥ sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ /[k: Ñ2.3 V3 B2 D5 ins.: :k]sudhanvanaḥ sutaś cāpi viṣṇuvṛ ddhir itismṛ taḥ | *HV_9.87*191:1 |viṣṇuvṛ ddhā iti khyātās tasya vaṃśyā nar ādhipāḥ | *HV_9.87*191:2 |ete tv aṅgirasaḥ pakṣe kṣetropetā dvijātayaḥ || *HV_9.87*191:3 |saṃbhūtasyāparaḥ putro anaraṇyo mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_9.87*191:4 |
bālyāt kāmāc ca mohāc ca saṃhar ṣāc cāpalena ca /ahāra kanyāṃ kāmāt sa kasya cit puravāsinaḥ // HV_9.90 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]ekasmin divase r ā japutro 'tyantapar ākram ī | *HV_9.90*192:1 |dadar śa vicaran sv ī ye pattane cārulocanām | *HV_9.90*192:2 |udvāhayant īṃ vedikāyāṃ vaiśyavaryasya kasya cit || *HV_9.90*192:3 |anullaṅghitamaryādāṃ saptapadyā vicakṣaṇaḥ | *HV_9.90*192:4 |bhartr ā pānigrahayutāṃ balād gṛ hya mah ī patiḥ | *HV_9.90*192:5 |gāndharveṇa vivāhena svayaṃ udvāhayad balāt || *HV_9.90*192:6 |
vaiśyāḥ sarve samāgamya r ājānam idam ūcatuḥ | *HV_9.90*192:7 |kumāreṇa hṛtā kanyā vedikāyā mahadbalāt | *HV_9.90*192:8 |rā jñā na rakṣito lokas tadā naṣṭo bhaved dhruvam || *HV_9.90*192:9 |na pūrvais taiḥ kṛ taṃ pūrvaṃ na kariṣyati cāpadi | *HV_9.90*192:10 |yathā kumāreṇa kṛ taṃ r ā jan karma vigarhitam | *HV_9.90*192:11 |adharmaśaṅkunā tena r ājā trayyāruṇo 'tyajat /[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 91a-b subst.: :k]tam adharmeṇa saṃyuktaṃ pitāsūryāruṇo jahau | *HV_9.91*193 |apadhvaṃseti bahuśo vadan krodhasamanvitaḥ // HV_9.91 //
pitaraṃ so 'brav ī t tyaktaḥ kva gacchāmī ti vai muhuḥ /pitā tv enam athovāca śvapākaiḥ saha vartaya /nāhaṃ putreṇa putr ārth ī tvayādya kulapāṃsana // HV_9.92 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}satyavratas tu bhaktyā ca kṛ payā ca pratijñayā /viśvāmitrakalatraṃ tad babhāra vinaye sthitaḥ // HV_10.1 //hatvā mṛgān var āhāṃś ca mahiṣāṃś ca vanecar ān /viśvāmitr āśramābhyāśe māṃsaṃ tad avabandhata // HV_10.2 //
upāṃśuvratam āsthāya d īkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣik ī m /pitur niyogād avasat tasmin vanagate nṛ pe // HV_10.3 //ayodhyāṃ caiva r āṣṭraṃ ca tathaivāntaḥpuraṃ muniḥ /yā jyopādhyāyasaṃyogād vasiṣṭhaḥ paryarakṣata // HV_10.4 //satyavratas tu bālyād vā bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt /vasiṣṭhe 'bhyadhikaṃ manyuṃ dhārayām āsa nityadā // HV_10.5 //pitr ā tu taṃ tadā r āṣṭrāt parityktaṃ priyaṃ sutam /na vārayām āsa munir vasiṣṭhaḥ kāraṇena hi // HV_10.6 //pāṇigrahaṇamantr āṇāṃ niṣṭhā syāt saptame pade /na ca satyavratas tasmād dhṛ tavān saptame pade // HV_10.7 //
ānan dharmaṃ vasiṣṭhas tu na māṃ tr ātī ti bhārata /satyavratas tadā roṣaṃ vasiṣṭhe manasākarot // HV_10.8 //guṇabuddhyā tu bhagavān vasiṣṭhaḥ kṛ tavāṃs tadā /na ca satyavratas tasya tam upāṃśum abudhyata // HV_10.9 //tasminn aparitoṣo yaḥ pitur āsī n mahātmanaḥ /tena dvādaśa var ṣāṇi nāvar ṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_10.10 //tena tv idānīṃ vahatā d īkṣāṃ tāṃ durvahāṃ bhuvi /[k: D4 for 11a-b subst.: :k]tenārthaṃ caiva vihitā dikṣās tātahatā bhuvi | *HV_10.11*197 |
kulasya niṣkṛ tis tāta kṛtā sā vai bhaved iti // HV_10.11 //na taṃ vasiṣṭho bhagavān pitr ā tyaktaṃ nyavārayat /abhiṣekṣyāmy ahaṃ putram asyety evaṃ matir muneḥ // HV_10.12 //sa tu dvādaśa var ṣāṇi d īkṣām tām udvahan bal ī /[k: K4 Ñ3 V1 D3 ins.: :k]upāṃśuvratam āsthāya mahat satyavratonṛ pa | *HV_10.13*198 |avidyamāne māṃse tu vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ /sarvakāmaduhāṃ dogdhr īṃ dadar śa sa nṛpātmajaḥ // HV_10.13 //tāṃ vai krodhāc ca mohāc ca śramāc caiva kṣudhānvitaḥ /
daśadharmagato r ājā jaghāna janamejaya // HV_10.14 //[k: Dn D6 Cs (Ñ3 on marg. after 14b) ins.: :k]mattaḥ pramattaunmattaḥ śrāntaḥ kruddho bubhukṣitaḥ | *HV_10.14*199:1 |tvaramāṇaś ca bh ī taś ca lubdhaḥ kāmī ca te daśa | *HV_10.14*199:2 |ta ca māṃsaṃ svayaṃ caiva viśvāmitrasya cātmajān /bhojayām āsa tac chrutvā vasiṣṭho 'py asya cukrudhe // HV_10.15 //[k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k]kruddhas tu bhagavānvākyam idam āha nṛpātmajan | *HV_10.15*200 |
{vasiṣṭha uvāca}pātayeyam ahaṃ kr ūra tava śaṅkum ayasmayam /yadi te dvāv imau śaṅkū na syātāṃ vai kṛ tau punaḥ // HV_10.16 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
pituś cāparitoṣeṇa guror dogdhr ī vadhena ca /aprokṣitopayogāc ca trividhas te vyatikramaḥ // HV_10.17 //evaṃ tr īṇy asya śaṅkūni tāni dṛṣṭvā mahātapāḥ /triśaṅkur iti hovāca triśaṅkus tena sa smṛ taḥ // HV_10.18 //viśvāmitras tu dārāṇām āgato bharaṇe kṛ te /
tena tasmai varaṃ pr ādān muniḥ pr ī tas triśaṅkave /chandyamāno vareṇātha guruṃ vavre nṛpātmajaḥ // HV_10.19 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]saśar ī ro vraje svargam ity evaṃ yācito muniḥ | *HV_10.19*201 |anāvṛṣṭibhaye tasmin gate dvādaśavārṣike /abhiṣicya ca r ā jye ca yā jayām āsa taṃ muniḥ /[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 20c-d subst.: :k]taṃ munir yā jayām āsa pitriyer ā jye 'bhiṣicya tu | *HV_10.20*202 |miṣatāṃ devatānāṃ ca vasiṣṭhasya ca kauśikaḥ // HV_10.20 //[k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Dn D4 ins.: :k]saśar ī raṃ tadā taṃ tu divamāropayat prabhuḥ | *HV_10.20*203 |
[k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D2.6 T2-4 G1.4 (V3 after 20d) ins.: :k]divam āropayāmāsa saśar ī raṃ mahātapāḥ | *HV_10.20*204 |tasya satyarathā nāma patn ī kekayavaṃśajā /kumāraṃ janayām āsa hariścandram akalmaṣam // HV_10.21 //sa vai r ājā hariścandras traiśaṅkava iti smṛ taḥ /āhartā r ā jasūyasya sa samr āḍ iti viśrutaḥ // HV_10.22 //hariścandrasya tu suto rohito nāma viśrutaḥ /
[k: K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 M4 ins.: :k]yenedaṃ rohitapuraṃ kāritaṃrā jyasiddhaye || *HV_10.23*205:1 |kṛ tvā r ā jyaṃ sa r ā jar ṣiḥ pālayitvā tathā prajāḥ | *HV_10.23*205:2 |saṃsārāsāratāṃ jñātvā dvijebhyas tat puraṃ dadau | *HV_10.23*205:3 |[k: K2 Ñ2.3 B Ds D1.2 T2-4 G (K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 after *205) ins.: :k]harito rohitasyātha cañcur hārī ta ucyate | *HV_10.23*206:1 |vijayaś ca sudevaś ca cañcuputrau babhūvatuḥ | *HV_10.23*206:2 |etā kṣatrasya sarvasya vijayas tena sa smṛ taḥ || *HV_10.23*206:3 |rurukas tanayas tasya r ā jadharmārthakovidaḥ | *HV_10.23*206:4 |
[k: D3 after line 1a of *206 ins.: :k]harito jajñivāṃs tataḥ tathaiva loke dharmātmā | *HV_10.23*206A |rohitasya vṛ kaḥ putro vṛkād bāhus tu jajñivān // HV_10.23 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D1-5 T2-4 G1.4 ins.: :k]śakair yavanakāmbojaiḥ pāradaiḥ pahlavaiḥ saha | *HV_10.23*207 |hehayās tālajaṅghāś ca nirasyanti sma taṃ nṛ pam /nātyarthaṃ dhārmikaś tāta sa hi dharmayuge 'bhavat // HV_10.24 //sagaras tu suto bāhor jajñe saha gareṇa vai /aurvasyāśramam āsādya bhārgaveṇābhirakṣitaḥ // HV_10.25 //
kolisarpā māhiṣakā darvāś colāḥ sakeralāḥ // HV_10.44 //sarve te kṣatriyās tāta dharmas teṣāṃ nir ākṛ taḥ /vasiṣṭhavacanād r ā jan sagareṇa mahātmanā // HV_10.45 //[k: K1-3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-5 T2.3.4 G4 (K4 D5 a first time after44; D6 G2.3.5 after 45b; T2 a second time and G1 after *213) ins.: :k]
khaśās tu ṣārāś c īnāś ca madr āḥ kiṣkandhakās tathā | *HV_10.45*210:1 |kauntalāś ca tathā vaṅgāḥ śālvāḥ kauṅkaṇakās tathā | *HV_10.45*210:2 |sa dharmavijay ī r ājā vijityemāṃ vasuṃdhar ām /aśvaṃ vicārayām āsa vā jimedhāya d īkṣitaḥ // HV_10.46 //tasya cārayataḥ so 'śvaḥ samudre pūrvadakṣiṇe /velāsam ī pe 'pahṛ to bhūmiṃ caiva praveśitaḥ /[k: K4 (marg.) ins.: :k]tasyotsṛṣṭaṃ paśuṃ yajñe jahārāśvaṃpuraṃdaraḥ | *HV_10.47*211:1 |hṛ tvā kapilapārśve taṃ baddhvāgān nagar īṃ punaḥ || *HV_10.47*211:2 |sumatyās tanayā dṛ ptāḥ pitur ādeśakāriṇaḥ | *HV_10.47*211:3 |
tāni ṣaṣṭisahasr āṇi hayarakṣaṇatatpar āḥ | *HV_10.47*211:4 |sa taṃ deśaṃ tadā putraiḥ khānayām āsa pārthivaḥ // HV_10.47 //āsedus te tatas tatra khanyamāne mahārṇave /tam ādipuruṣaṃ devaṃ hariṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prajāpatim /viṣṇuṃ kapilar ūpeṇa svapantaṃ puruṣaṃ tadā // HV_10.48 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]hayam anveṣamāṇās te samantān nyakhanan mah ī m | *HV_10.48*212:1 |pr āgud ī cyāṃ diśi hayaṃ dadṛśuḥ kapilāntike || *HV_10.48*212:2 |eṣa vā jiharaś cora āste m ī litalocanaḥ | *HV_10.48*212:3 |
hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ pāpa iti ṣaṣṭisahasriṇaḥ | *HV_10.48*212:4 |muṣṭiprahārair ahanann unmimeṣa tadā muniḥ | *HV_10.48*212:5 |[k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k]sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sādhyaṃnārāyaṇaṃ tathā || *HV_10.48*213:1 |tasya gatvā sam ī pe tu so 'yaṃ cora iti bruvan | *HV_10.48*213:2 |gṛ hyatāṃ badhytām eṣa no 'śvahartā sudurmatiḥ || *HV_10.48*213:3 |tatas te pāśam udyamya grahituṃ taṃ mahādyutim | *HV_10.48*213:4 |upākr āmaṃs tadā sarve sagar āḥ kālacoditāḥ | *HV_10.48*213:5 |[k: T3 ins.: :k]
yena svargād ihāgatya muhūrtaṃ pr āpya j ī vitam /trayo 'bhisaṃdhitā lokā buddhyā satyena cānagha // HV_10.65 //dil ī pasya tu dāyādo mahārā jo bhag ī rathaḥ /yaḥ sa gaṅgāṃ saricchreṣṭhām avātārayata prabhuḥ /[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 ins.: :k]
kī rtimān sa mahābhāgaḥ śakratulyapar ākramaḥ | *HV_10.66*221 |samudram ānayac caināṃ duhitṛ tve tv akalpayat // HV_10.66 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k]tasmād bhāgī rath ī gaṅgā kathyate vaṃśacintakaiḥ | *HV_10.66*222 |bhag ī rathasuto r ājā śruta ity abhiviśrutaḥ /nābhāgas tu śrutasyāsī t putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ // HV_10.67 //ambar īṣas tu nābhāgiḥ sindhudv ī papitābhavat /ayutā jit tu dāyādaḥ sindhudv ī pasya v ī ryavān // HV_10.68 //ayutā jitsutas tv āsī d ṛ tapar ṇo mahāyaśāḥ /divyākṣahṛ dayajño vai r ājā nalasakho bal ī // HV_10.69 //
ṛ tapar ṇasutas tv āsī d ārtapar ṇir mah ī patiḥ /[k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.6 T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]sudāsas tasya tanayo r ājā indrasakho 'bhavat | *HV_10.70*223:1 |sudāsasya sutas tv āsī t saudāso nāma pārthivaḥ | *HV_10.70*223:2 |khyātaḥ kalmāṣapādo vai nāmnā mitrasaho 'bhavat // HV_10.70 //[k: K1.4 Ñ3 Ds (Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after 73b; V2 after 73d) ins.: :k]vasiṣṭhas tumahātejāḥ kṣetre kalmāṣapādake | *HV_10.70*224:1 |aśmakaṃ janayām āsa ikṣvākukulavṛ ddhaye | *HV_10.70*224:2 |[k: K1 Ñ2 V B3 Ds after *224 cont.: :k]
aśmakāc caiva kārūṣo mūlakastatsuto 'bhavat | *HV_10.70*225:1 |mūlakasyāpi dharmātmā r ājā śataratho 'bhavat || *HV_10.70*225:2 |tasmāc chatarathā j jajñe r ājā elabilo bal ī | *HV_10.70*225:3 |āsī d ailabilaḥ śrīmān vṛ ddhaśarmā pratāpavān || *HV_10.70*225:4 |dalas tasyātmajaś cāpi tato jajñe śalo nṛ paḥ | *HV_10.70*225:5 |ūrṇo nāma sa dharmātmā śalaputro babhūva ha | *HV_10.70*225:6 |[k: Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after line 4 of *225 (Ds the second time and V2 after *230)ins.: :k]putro viśvasahas tasya pitṛ kanyā vyajāyata | *HV_10.70*225A |
dil ī pas tasya tanayo r āmasya prapitāmahaḥ /dī rghabāhur dil ī pasya raghur nāmnābhavat sutaḥ // HV_10.73 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) (T1.3.4 G M after 73b) ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
ayodhyāyāṃmahārā ja raghur āsī n mahābalaḥ | *HV_10.73*227 |ajas tu r āghuto jajñe tathā daśaratho 'py ajāt /rāmo daśarathā j jajñe dharmārāmo mahāyaśāḥ // HV_10.74 //rāmasya tanayo jajñe kuśa ity abhiviśrutaḥ /atithis tu kuśā j jajñe niṣadhas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_10.75 //
niṣadhasya nalaḥ putro nabhaḥ putro nalasya tu /nabhasaḥ puṇḍar ī kas tu kṣemadhanvā tataḥ smṛ taḥ // HV_10.76 //kṣemadhanvasutas tv āsī d devānī kaḥ pratāpavān /āsī d ah ī nagur nāma devānīkātmajaḥ prabhuḥ /[k: M4 for 77c-d subst.: :k]devānī kasya dāyādo 'h ī nagas tu pratāpavān | *HV_10.77*228 |ah ī nagos tu dāyādaḥ sahasvān nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_10.77 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G M4 ins.: :k]sudhanvanaḥ sutaś caiva tatojajñe nalo nṛ pa | *HV_10.77*229:1 |uktho nāma sa dharmātmā nalaputro babhūva ha | *HV_10.77*229:2 |vajranābhaḥ sutas tasya ukthasya ca mahātmanaḥ | *HV_10.77*229:3 |[k: Ñ2.3 V B3 after line 1a of *229 ins.: :k]pāriyātro mahāyaśāḥ nalastasyātmajaś caiva | *HV_10.70*229A |
[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D1.4-6 T3 after *229 (K1 Ds both a first time and V2 after *226) cont.: :k]śaṅkhas tasya suto vidvān dhyuṣitāśva iti śrutaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:1 |dhyuṣitāśvasuto vidvān r ājā viśvasahaḥ kila || *HV_10.77*230:2 |hiraṇyanābhaḥ kauśalyo brahmiṣṭhas tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:3 |
puṣpas tasya suto vidvān arthasiddhis tu tatsutaḥ || *HV_10.77*230:4 |sudar śanaḥ sutas tasya agnivar ṇaḥ sudar śanāt | *HV_10.77*230:5 |agnivar ṇasya śī ghras tu śī ghrasya tu maruḥ sutaḥ || *HV_10.77*230:6 |marus tu yogam āsthāya kalāpadv ī pam āsthitaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:7 |tasyāsī d viśrutavataḥ putro r ājā bṛ hadbalaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:8 |[k: Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds (the first time only) after line 7 of *230 (K4 after 72) ins.: :k]prasusruto marusutaḥ susaṃdhis tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.77*230A:1 |susaṃdhes tu suto mar ṣaḥ sahasr ān nāma nāmataḥ | *HV_10.77*230A:2 |āsī t sahasrataḥ putro r ājā viśrutavān iti | *HV_10.77*230A:3 |
nalau dvāv eva vikhyātau pur āṇe bharatar ṣabha /vī rasenātmajaś caiva yaś cekṣvākukulodvahaḥ // HV_10.78 //ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavāḥ pr ādhānyeneha k ī rtitāḥ /ete vivasvato vaṃśe r ājāno bhūritejasaḥ // HV_10.79 //paṭhan samyag imāṃ sṛṣṭim ādityasya vivasvataḥ /śrāddhadevasya devasya prajānāṃ puṣṭidasya ca /prajānān eti sāyujyam ādityasya vivasvataḥ // HV_10.80 //[k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.4 G M4 (T3 after 78c) ins.: :k]vipāpmā virajāścaiva āyuṣmāṃś ca bhavaty uta | *HV_10.80*231 |
[h: HV (CE) chapter 11, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of January 13, 2001 :h]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
{janamejaya uvāca}kathaṃ vai śrāddhadevatvam ādityasya vivasvataḥ /śrotum icchāmi vipr āgrya śrāddhasya ca paraṃ vidhaṃ /pitṝṇām ādisargaṃ ca ka ete pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_11.1 //
evaṃ ca śrutam asmābhiḥ kathyamānaṃ dvijātibhiḥ /svargasthāḥ pitaro nye sma devānām api devatāḥ /iti devavidaḥ pr āhur etad icchāmi vedituṃ // HV_11.2 //yāvantaś ca gaṇāḥ proktā yac ca teṣāṃ paraṃ balam /yathā ca kṛ tam asmābhiḥ śrāddhaṃ pr īṇāti vai pitṝ n // HV_11.3 //pr ītāś ca pitaro yena śreyasā yojayanti hi /etad vai śrotum icchāmi pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam // HV_11.4 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}hanta te kathayiṣyāmi pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam /
mārkaṇḍeyena kathitaṃ bh īṣmāya paripṛ cchate // HV_11.5 //apṛ cchad dharmar ā jo hi śaratalpagataṃ pur ā /evam eva pur ā praśnaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛ cchasi // HV_11.6 //tat te nupūrvyā vakṣyāmi bh īṣmeṇodāhṛ taṃ yathā /gī taṃ sanatkumāreṇa mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛ cchate // HV_11.7 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]bh īṣmas tu dharmar ājāya proktavān etad acyuta | *HV_11.7*232 |
lokāntaragatāṃs tāta kiṃ nu śrāddhasya vai phalam // HV_11.33 //[k: N (except Ś1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k]kān yajanti sma lokā vai sadevanaradānavāḥ | *HV_11.33*236:1 |sayakṣoragagandharvāḥ sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ | *HV_11.33*236:2 |atra me saṃśayas t ī vraḥ kautūhalam at ī va ca /
tad br ūhi mama dharmajña sarvajño hy asi me mataḥ // HV_11.34 //[k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T2-4 G ins.: :k]etac chrutvā vacas tasya bh īṣmasyovāca vai pitā | *HV_11.34*237 |
{śaṃtanur uvāca}saṃkṣepeṇaiva te vakṣye yan māṃ pṛ cchasi bhārata /pitṝṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ śrāddhe phalaṃ dattasya cānagha /pitaraś ca yathodbhūtāḥ śṛṇu sarvaṃ samāhitaḥ // HV_11.35 //ādidevasutās tāta pitaro divi devatāḥ /tān yajanti sma lokā vai sadevanaradānavāḥ /sayakṣarakṣogandharvāḥ sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ // HV_11.36 //āpyāyitāś ca te śrāddhaiḥ punar āpyāyayanti vai /agat sadevagandharvam iti brahmānuśāsanam // HV_11.37 //tān yajasva mahābhāgāñ śrāddh ī śrāddhair atandritaḥ /te te śreyo vidhāsyanti sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ // HV_11.38 //tvayaivārādhyamānās te nāmagotr ādik ī rtanaiḥ /asmān āpyāyayiṣyanti svargasthān api bhārata // HV_11.39 //mārkaṇḍeyas tu te śeṣam etat sarvaṃ vadiṣyati /eṣa vai pitṛ bhaktaś ca viditātmā ca bhārgavaḥ // HV_11.40 //
upasthitaś ca śrāddhe dya mamaivānugrahāya vai /enaṃ pṛ ccha mahābhāgam ity uktvāntaradh ī yata // HV_11.41 //[Colophon]
[h: HV (CE) chapter 12, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of January 13, 2001 :h]
putr āṃś ca paripṛ cchadhvaṃ tato jñānam avāpsyatha // HV_12.24 //pr āyaścittakriyārthaṃ te putr ān papracchur ārtavat /tebhyas te prayatātmānaḥ śaśaṃsur tanayās tadā // HV_12.25 //pr āyaścittāni dharmajñā vāṅmanaḥkarmajāni vai /śaṃsanti kuśalā nityaṃ cakṣuṣmanto hi tattvataḥ // HV_12.26 //
pr āyaścittārthatattvajñā labdhasaṃ jñā divaukasaḥ /gamyatāṃ putrakāś ceti putrair uktāś ca te tadā // HV_12.27 //abhiśaptās tu te devāḥ putravākyena tena vai /pitāmaham upāgacchan saṃśayacchedanāya vai // HV_12.28 //tatas tān abrav ī d devo yūyaṃ vai brahmavādinaḥ /tasmād yad uktā yūyaṃ tais tat tathā na tad anyathā // HV_12.29 //yūyaṃ śar ī rakartāras teṣāṃ devā bhaviṣyatha /te tu jñānapradātāraḥ pitaro vo na saṃśayaḥ // HV_12.30 //anyonyapitaro yūyaṃ te caiveti nibodhata /devāś ca pitaraś caiva tad budhyadhvaṃ divaukasaḥ // HV_12.31 //tatas te punar āgamya putr ān ūcur divaukasaḥ /brahmaṇā chinnasaṃdehāḥ pr ī timantaḥ parasparam // HV_12.32 //yūyaṃ vai pitaro smākaṃ yair vayaṃ pratibodhitāḥ /dharmajñāḥ kaś ca vaḥ kāmaḥ ko varo vaḥ prad ī yatām /yad uktaṃ caiva yuṣmābhis tat tathā na tad anyathā // HV_12.33 //uktāś ca yasmād yuṣmābhiḥ putrakā iti vai vayam /tasmād bhavantaḥ pitaro bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ // HV_12.34 //yo niṣṭvā ca pitṝ n śrāddhaiḥ kriyāḥ kāścit kariṣyati /rākṣasā dānavā nāgāḥ phalaṃ pr āpsyanti tasya tat // HV_12.35 //
śrāddhair āpyāyitāś caiva pitaraḥ somam avyayam /āpyāyyamānaṃ yuṣmābhir vardhayiṣyanti nityadā // HV_12.36 //śrāddhair āpyāyitaḥ somo lokam āpyāyayiṣyati /samudraparvatavanaṃ jaṃgamā jaṃgamair vṛ tam // HV_12.37 //śrāddhāni puṣṭikāmāś ca ye kariṣyanti mānavāḥ /tebhyaḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś caiva dāsyanti pitaraḥ sadā // HV_12.38 //śrāddhe ca ye pradāsyanti tr ī n piṇḍān nāmagotrataḥ /sarvatra vartamānāṃs tān pitaraḥ sapitāmahāḥ /bhāvayiṣyanti satataṃ śrāddhadānena pū jitāḥ // HV_12.39 //
[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G M4 ins.: :k]evam ā jñā kṛtā pūrvaṃ brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā | *HV_12.39*241 |iti tad vacanaṃ satyaṃ bhavatv adya divaukasaḥ /putr āś ca pitaraś caiva vayaṃ sarve parasparam // HV_12.40 //
{sanatkumāra uvāca}ta ete pitaro devā devāś ca pitaras tathā /anyonyapitaro hy ete devāś ca pitaraś ca ha // HV_12.41 //[Colophon]
[h: HV (CE) chapter 13, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of January 16, 2001 :h]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: D6 T G1-3. (G4 after 243.1) G5 M ins.: :k]pūrṇe pūrṇasahasre tu āhāraṃ dve pracakratuḥ | *HV_13.17*244 |ekā tatra nir āhārā tāṃ mātā pratyaṣedhayat /u mā iti niṣedhant ī mātṛ snehena duḥkhitā // HV_13.18 //sā tathoktā tayā mātr ā dev ī duṣcaracāriṇī /
umety evābhavat khyātā triṣu lokeṣu sundar ī // HV_13.19 //[k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1) ins.: :k]tathaiva nāmnā teneha viśrutā yogadharmiṇī | *HV_13.19*245:1 |etat tu trikumārī kaṃ jagat sthāsyati bhārgava | *HV_13.19*245:2 |[k: D6 T1.2 G M cont.: :k]etāsāṃ tapasā dagdhaṃ yāvad bhūmir dhariṣyati | *HV_13.19*246 |tapaḥśar īrāḥ sarvās tās tisro yogabalānvitāḥ /[k: D6 S ins.: :k]sarvās tā vai mahābhāgāḥ sarvāś ca sthirayauvanāḥ | *HV_13.20ab*247:1 |tā lokamātaraś caiva brahmacāriṇya eva ca | *HV_13.20ab*247:2 |sarvāś ca brahmavādinyaḥ sarvāś caivordhvaretasaḥ // HV_13.20 //umā tāsāṃ variṣṭhā ca jyeṣṭhā ca varavar ṇin ī /mahāyogabalopetā mahādevam upasthitā // HV_13.21 //[k: D6 S (except T1) ins.: :k]dattakaś cośanās tasyāḥ putras tu bhṛ gunandanaḥ | *HV_13.21*248 |asitasyaikapar ṇā tu devalasya mahātmanaḥ /patn ī dattā mahābrahman yogācāryāya dh ī mate // HV_13.22 //[k: T G M1.3.4 ins. after 22ab, D6 M2 after 22: :k]puṣṭis tāsāṃ kumārīṇāṃ tṛtīyā caikapāṭalā | *HV_13.22*249:1 |
putraṃ śataśalākasya jaig īṣavyam upasthitā | *HV_13.22*249:2 |tasyāpi śaṅkhalikhitau smṛ tau putr āv ayonijau | *HV_13.22*249:3 |aig īṣavyasya tu tathā viddhi tām ekapāṭalām /ete cāpi mahābhāge yogācāryāv upasthite // HV_13.23 //lokāḥ somapadā nāma mar ī cer yatra vai sutāḥ /pitaro divi vartante devās tān bhāvayanty uta /agniṣvāttā iti khyātāḥ sarva evāmitaujasaḥ // HV_13.24 //[k: T1-3 G M4 subst. for 24ef: :k]agniṣvāttāḥ śrutās tatra pitaro ye pariśrutāḥ | *HV_13.24*250 |
eteṣāṃ mānas ī kanyā acchodā nāma nimnagā /acchodaṃ nāma tad divyaṃ saro yasyāḥ samutthitam // HV_13.25 //[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5.6 S ins.: :k]tayā na dṛṣṭapūrvās te pitaras tu kadācana | *HV_13.25*251 |
[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5 G4 cont., Ś1 K2-4 Ñ1 Dn1 D1.2.4 ins. after 25: :k]apyamūrtān atha pitṝ n sā dadar śa śucismitā | *HV_13.25*252 |
[k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4 G4 cont., D6 T1.2 G1-3.5 M cont. after *251: :k]
saṃbhūtā mānas ī teṣāṃ pitṝ n svān nābhijānat ī | *HV_13.25*253 |
[k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4.6 cont., K2 Ñ2 V1.2.3 B D1.2.5 cont. after 252: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
vyatikramāt pitṝṇāṃ ca janma pr āpsyasi kutsitam // HV_13.38 //tasyaiva r ā jñas tvaṃ kanyā adrikāyāṃ bhaviṣyasi /aṣṭāviṃśe bhavitr ī tvaṃ dvāpare matsyayonijā // HV_13.39 //evam uktā tu dāsey ī jātā satyavat ī tadā /matsyayonau anupamā r ā jñas tasya vasoḥ sutā // HV_13.40 //
[k: D6 T2-4 G1.4 M1-3 ins. after 40, T1 G2.3.5 M4 after 40ab: :k]adrikā matsyabhūtā sā gaṅgāyamunasaṃgame | *HV_13.40*263:1 |tasyāṃ jajñe tu sā kanyā r ā jño v ī reṇa caiva hi | *HV_13.40*263:2 |baibhr ājā nāma te lokā divi bhānti sudar śanāḥ /yatra barhiṣado nāma pitaro divi viṣrutāḥ // HV_13.41 //tān dānavagaṇāḥ sarve yakṣagandharvar ākṣasāḥ /nāgāḥ sarpāḥ supar ṇāś ca bhāvayanty amitaujasaḥ // HV_13.42 //ete putr ā mahātmānaḥ pulastyasya prajāpateḥ /mahātmāno mahābhāgās tejoyuktās tapasvinaḥ // HV_13.43 //[k: M1-3 subst. for 43cd, D6 T1.3.4 G M4 ins. after 43: :k]traya ete gaṇāḥ proktā dharmamūrtidhar āḥ śubhāḥ | *HV_13.43*264 |eteṣāṃ mānas ī kanyā p ī var ī nāma viśrutā /yogā ca yogapatn ī ca yogamātā tathaiva ca /bhavitr ī dvāparaṃ pr āpya yugaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ var ā // HV_13.44 //par āśarakulodbhūtaḥ śuko nāma mahātapāḥ /bhaviṣyati yuge tasmin mahāyog ī dvijar ṣabhaḥ /vyāsād araṇyāṃ saṃbhūto vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan // HV_13.45 //sa tasyāṃ pitṛ kanyāyāṃ p ī varyāṃ janayiṣyati /kanyāṃ putr āṃś ca caturo yogācāryān mahābalān // HV_13.46 //
[k: Ś1 subst. for 46cd: :k]putr āṃś ca caturo yogācāryā vedeṣu kovidāḥ | *HV_13.46*265 |kṛṣṇaṃ gauraṃ prabhuṃ śaṃbhuṃ kanyāṃ kṛ tv īṃ tathaiva ca /[k: T1.2 G M2.4 ins.: :k]kanyāṃ k ī rtimat īṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ yogamātāṃ ca yogin ī m | *HV_13.47ab*266 |
[k: M1.3 ins.: :k]kṛ tv īṃ kanyāṃ k ī rtimat īṃ yogāṃ yogasya mātaram | *HV_13.47ab*267 |brahmadattasya janan ī mahiṣī tv aṇuhasya yā // HV_13.47 //
etān utpādya dharmātmā yogācāryāṇ mahāvratāṇ /[k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4-6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]śrutvā sa janakād dharmān vyāsād amitabuddhimān | *HV_13.48ab*268 |mahāyog ī tadā gantā punar āvartin īṃ gatim // HV_13.48 //[k: T1 G3.4 M2.3 ins. after 48ab, G1.5 M4 after 48, D6 G2 cont. after 271*: :k]ādityakiraṇopetam apunar mārgam āsthitaḥ | *HV_13.48*269 |
[k: Ś1 ins. after 48: :k]ādityaraśmibhiḥ p ī to hy apunar vāram eṣyati | *HV_13.48*270 |
[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-4 ins. after 48, G1.5 M4 after 269*: :k]yat tat padam anudvignam avyayaṃ brahma śāśvatam | *HV_13.48*271 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
śṛṅgāmbhaḥpariṣiktāsu snuṣāsu ramaṇīṣu ca | *HV_13.67*278:2 |aprajāsu savatsāsu dātavyāḥ śucipiṇḍakāḥ | *HV_13.67*278:3 |pitṝ n pr īṇāti yo bhaktyā pitaraḥ pr īṇayanti tam /yacchanti pitaraḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś ca vipulās tathā /svargam ārogyam evātha yad anyad api cepsitam // HV_13.68 //[k: T1.2 G M4 subst. for 68cd, M1-3 for 68c-f: :k]pitaraḥ puṣṭikāmasya prajākāmasya vā punaḥ | *HV_13.68*279:1 |puṣṭiṃ prajāṃ ca svargaṃ ca prayacchanti pitāmahāḥ | *HV_13.68*279:2 |[k: D3 subst. for 68ef: :k]
āyur dhanaṃ sukhaṃ caiva svargam ārogyam eva ca | *HV_13.68*280:1 |dadyuḥ pitāmahāḥ pr ī tyā yad anyad vā cepsitam | *HV_13.68*280:2 |devakāryād api mune pitṛkāryaṃ viśiṣyate /devatānāṃ hi pitaraḥ pūrvam āpyāyanaṃ smṛ tam // HV_13.69 //śī ghraprasādā hy akrodhā lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param /sthiraprasādāś ca sadā tān namasyasva bhārgava // HV_13.70 //pitṛ bhakto 'si viprar ṣe sadbhaktaś ca na saṃśayaḥ /śreyas te 'dya vidhāsyāmi pratyakṣaṃ kuru tat svayam // HV_13.71 //cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ pradiśāmi ca te 'nagha /
gatim etām apramatto mārkaṇḍeya niśāmaya // HV_13.72 //na hi yogagatir divyā na pitṝṇāṃ par ā gatiḥ /tvadvidhenāpi siddhena dṛśyate māṃsacakṣuṣā // HV_13.73 //[k: D6 T G M1.3.4 ins. appendix I, No. 3 after 13.73, M2 after 13.69 :k]evam uktvā sa deveśo mām upasthitam agrataḥ /cakṣur dattvā savijñānaṃ devānām api durlabham /agāma gatim iṣṭāṃ vai dvit ī yo 'gnir iva jvalan // HV_13.74 //tan nibodha kuruśreṣṭha yan mayāsī n niśāmitam /prasādāt tasya devasya durjñeyaṃ bhuvi mānuṣaiḥ // HV_13.75 //
[k: D6 S G(ed.) ins. appendix I, No. 4 after 13,75 :k][Colophon]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
kālasya pariṇāmena laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ /tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddh ī yogadharmam avāpsyasi /ity uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradh ī yata // HV_14.11 //aṣṭādaśānāṃ var ṣāṇām ekāham iti me matiḥ /upāsataś ca deveśaṃ var ṣāṇy aṣṭādaśaiva me // HV_14.12 //
prasādāt tasya devasya na glānir abhavat tadā /na kṣutpipāse kālaṃ vā jānāmi sma tadānagha /paścāc chiṣyasakāśāt tu kālaḥ saṃvidito mama // HV_14.13 //
[h: HV (CE) chapter 15, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of March 20, 2001 :h]
{mārkaṇḍeya uvāca}tasminn antarhite deve vacanāt tasya vai vibho /cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ pr ādur āsī n mamānagha // HV_15.1 //tato 'haṃ tān apaśyaṃ vai br āhmaṇān kauśikātmajān /āpageya kurukṣetre yān uvāca vibhur mama // HV_15.2 //brahmadatto 'bhavad r ājā yas teṣāṃ saptamo dvijaḥ /pitṛ vart ī ti vikhyāto nāmnā śī lena karmaṇā // HV_15.3 //śukasya kanyā kṛ tv ī taṃ janayām āsa pārthivam /aṇuhāt pārthivaśreṣṭhāt kāmpilye nagarottame // HV_15.4 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1) T34 G4 ins.: :k]{bh īṣma uvāca}yathovāca mahābhāgo mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ | *HV_15.4*283:1 |
tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ r ā jan k ī rtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu | *HV_15.4*283:2 |
{yudhiṣṭhira uvāca}aṇuhaḥ kasya vai putraḥ kasmin kāle babhūva ha /rājā dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho yasya putro mahāyaśāḥ // HV_15.5 //brahmadatto narapatiḥ kiṃvī ryaś ca babhūva ha /kathaṃ ca saptamas teṣāṃ saṃbabhūva nar ādhipaḥ // HV_15.6 //na hy alpav ī ryāya śuko bhagavāṃl lokapū jitaḥ /kanyāṃ pradadyād yogātmā kṛ tv īṃ k ī rtimat īṃ prabhuḥ // HV_15.7 //
etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute /brahmadattasya caritaṃ tad bhavān vaktum arhati // HV_15.8 //yathā ca vartamānās te saṃsāreṣu dvijātayaḥ /mārkaṇḍeyena kathitās tad bhavān prabrav ī tu me // HV_15.9 //
{bh īṣma uvāca}prat ī pasya sa r ā jar ṣe tulyakālo nar ādhipaḥ /pitāmahasya me r ā jan babhūveti mayā śrutam // HV_15.10 //brahmadatto mahārā jo yog ī r ā jar ṣisattamaḥ /
kaṇḍar ī kaś ca yogātmā tasyaiva sacivo 'bhavat // HV_15.12 //ātyantareṣu sarveṣu sahāyāḥ sarva eva te /saptajātiṣu saptaiva babhūvur amitaujasaḥ /yathovāca mahātejā mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ // HV_15.13 //tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ r ā jan k ī rtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu /
brahmadattasya paur āṇaṃ pauravasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_15.14 //[k: K1.4 Ñ3 V B1.2 Ds D2-6 M4 ins. after 14, Ñ2 B3 after 15ab: :k]bṛ hatkṣatrasya dāyādaḥ suhotro nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_15.14*284:1 |suhotrasyāpi dāyādo hast ī nāma babhūva ha | *HV_15.14*284:2 |tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ puraṃ vai hastināpuram || *HV_15.14*284:3 |hastinaś cāpi dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ | *HV_15.14*284:4 |ajam īḍho dvim īḍhaś ca puram īḍhas tathaiva ca | *HV_15.14*284:5 |ajam īḍhasya dhūminyāṃ jajñe bṛ hadiṣur nṛ pa | *HV_15.14*284:6 |purumitrasya dāyādo r ājā bṛ hadiṣur nṛ pa /bṛ haddhanur bṛ hadiṣoḥ putras tasya mahāyaśāḥ /[k: T3 subst. for 15cd: :k]āsī d bṛ hadiṣoḥ putro bṛ haddharmeti viśrutaḥ | *HV_15.15*285 |bṛ haddharmeti vikhyāto r ājā paramadhārmikaḥ // HV_15.15 //satyajit tasya tanayo viśvajit tasya cātmajaḥ /putro viśvajitaś cāpi senajit pṛ thiv ī patiḥ // HV_15.16 //putr āḥ senajitaś cāsaṃś catvāro lokasaṃmatāḥ /ruciraḥ śvetakāśyaś ca mahimnāras tathaiva ca /vatsaś cāvantako r ājā yasyaite pari vatsakāḥ // HV_15.17 //rucirasya tu dāyādaḥ pṛ thuṣeṇo mahāyaśāḥ /
pṛ thuṣeṇasya pāras tu pārān n ī po 'tha jajñivān // HV_15.18 //[k: D4 ins.: :k]pārasya tanayaḥ śrīmān n ī po nāma mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_15.18*286 |nī pasyaikaśataṃ tāta putr āṇām amitaujasām /mahārathānāṃ r ā jendra śūrāṇāṃ bāhuśālinām /nīpā iti samākhyātā r ājānaḥ sarva eva te // HV_15.19 //teṣāṃ vaṃśakaro r ājā n īpānāṃ k ī rtivardhanaḥ /kāmpilye samaro nāma sa ceṣṭasamaro 'bhavat // HV_15.20 //samarasya puraḥ pāraḥ sadaśva iti te trayaḥ /
putr āḥ paramadharmajñāḥ pāraputraḥ pṛ thur babhau // HV_15.21 //pṛ thos tu sukṛ to nāma sukṛ teneha karmaṇā /ajñe sarvaguṇopeto vibhr ā jas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_15.22 //vibhr ā jasya tu putro 'bhūd aṇuho nāma pārthivaḥ /babhau śukasya jāmātā kṛ tv ī bhartā mahāyaśāḥ // HV_15.23 //putro 'ṇuhasya r ā jar ṣir brahmadatto 'bhavat prabhuḥ /yogātmā tasya tanayo viṣvaksenaḥ paraṃtapaḥ // HV_15.24 //vibhr ā jaḥ punar ājātaḥ sukṛ teneha karmaṇā /brahmadattasya tanayo viṣvaksena iti śrutaḥ // HV_15.25 //
[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T G ins. after 25, K2 after 24: :k]cakṣuṣī tasya nirbhinne pakṣiṇyā pū jan ī yayā | *HV_15.25*287:1 |suciroṣitayā r ā jan brahmadattasya veśmani | *HV_15.25*287:2 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
rā jakanyāṃ jahārātha munipatn ī pradhar ṣakaḥ | *HV_15.36*292:2 |sa darpapūrṇo hatvā jau n īpān anyāṃś ca pārthivān /pitary uparate mahyaṃ śrāvayām āsa kilbiṣam // HV_15.37 //mām amātyaiḥ parivṛ taṃ śayānaṃ dharaṇī tale /ugr āyudhasya r ā jendra dūto 'bhyetya vayo 'brav ī t // HV_15.38 //
adya tvaṃ janan īṃ bh īṣma gandhakālīṃ yaśasvin īṃ /str ī ratnaṃ mama bhāryārthe prayaccha kurupuṃgava // HV_15.39 //evaṃ r ā jyaṃ ca te sph ī taṃ balāni ca na saṃśayaḥ /[k: M1-3 ins. after 40a: :k]tvayā r ā jye ca te sthitim | *HV_15.40a*293:1 |*caturaṅgayutāny adya | *HV_15.40a*293:2 |*pradāsyāmi yathākāmam ahaṃ vai ratnabhāg bhuvi // HV_15.40 //rāṣṭrasyecchasi cet svasti pr āṇānāṃ vā kulasya vāḥ/śāsane mama tiṣṭhasva na hi te śāntir anyathā // HV_15.41 //adhaḥ prastāraśayane śayānas tena coditaḥ /
dūtāntaritam etad vai vākyam agniśikhopamam // HV_15.42 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k]śar ī raṃ me 'dahat tasya vākyaṃ caitad dur ātmanaḥ | *HV_15.42*294 |tato 'haṃ tasya durbuddher vijñāya matam acyuta /ā jñaptavān vai saṃgr āme senādhyakṣāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_15.43 //mama prajvalitaṃ cakraṃ niśāmyaitat sudurjayam /śatravo vidravanty ā jau dar śanād eva bhārata // HV_15.44 //vicitrav ī ryaṃ bālaṃ ca madapāśrayam eva ca /dṛṣṭvā krodhapar ītātmā yuddhāyaiva mano dadhe // HV_15.45 //
nigṛhī tas tadāhaṃ tu sacivair mantrakovidaiḥ /ṛ tvigbhir devakalpaiś ca suhṛ dbhir narapuṃgava // HV_15.46 //snigdhaiś ca śāstravidbhiś ca saṃyugasya nivartane /kāraṇaṃ śrāvitaś cāsmi yuktar ūpaṃ tadānagha // HV_15.47 //
{mantriṇa ūcuḥ}pravṛ ttacakraḥ pāpo 'sau tvaṃ cāśaucagataḥ prabho /na caiṣa prathamaḥ kalpo yuddhaṃ nāma kadācana // HV_15.48 //te vayaṃ sāma pūrvaṃ vai dānaṃ bhedaṃ tathaiva ca /
prayokṣyāmas tataḥ śuddho daivatāny abhivādya ca // HV_15.49 //kṛ tasvastyayano viprair hutvāgn ī n vācya ca dvijān /br āhmaṇair abhyanujñātaḥ prayāsyasi jayāya vai // HV_15.50 //astr āṇi na prayojyāni na praveśyaś ca saṃgaraḥ /āśauce vartamānena vṛ ddhānām iti śāsanam // HV_15.51 //sāmadānādibhiḥ pūrvam api bhedena vā tataḥ /taṃ haniṣyasi vikramya śambaraṃ maghavān iva // HV_15.52 //pr ā jñānāṃ vacanaṃ kāle vṛ ddhānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ /śrotavyam iti tac chrutvā nivṛ tto 'smi nar ādhipa // HV_15.53 //
anun ī yamāno durbuddhir anunetuṃ na śakyate // HV_15.55 //pravṛ ttaṃ tasya tac cakram adharmaniratasya vai /paradārābhilāṣeṇa sadyas tāta nivartitam // HV_15.56 //[k: K3 ins.: :k]na h īdṛśam anāyuṣyaṃ loke kiṃcana vidyate | *HV_15.56*295:1 |
yādṛśaṃ puruṣasyeha paradāropasevanam | *HV_15.56*295:2 |na tv ahaṃ tasya jāne vai nivṛ ttaṃ cakram uttamam /hataṃ svakarmaṇā tat tu pūrvaṃ sadbhiś ca ninditam // HV_15.57 //kṛ taśaucaḥ śar āvāpī rath ī niṣkramya vai pur āt /kṛ tasvastyayano vipraiḥ pr āyodhayam ahaṃ ripum // HV_15.58 //tataḥ saṃsargam āgamya balenāstrabalena ca /tryaham unmattavad yuddhaṃ devāsuram ivābhavat // HV_15.59 //sa mayāstrapratāpena nirdagdho raṇamūrdhani /papātābhimukhaḥ śūras tyaktvā pr āṇān ariṃdama // HV_15.60 //etasminn antare tāta kāmpilyāt pṛṣato 'bhyayāt /hate n ī peśvare caiva hate cogr āyudhe nṛ pe // HV_15.61 //āhicchatraṃ svakaṃ r ā jyaṃ pitryaṃ pr āpya mahādyutiḥ /drupadasya pitā r ā jan mamaivānumate tadā // HV_15.62 //[k: Ñ2 Ds ins.: :k]tato 'bhūd drupado r ājā droṇas tena nir ākṛ taḥ | *HV_15.62*296 |tato 'rjunena tarasā nirjitya drupadaṃ raṇe /ahicchatraṃ sakāmpilyaṃ droṇāyāthāpavarjitam // HV_15.63 //pratigṛ hya tato droṇa ubhayaṃ jayatāṃ varaḥ /kāmpilyaṃ drupadāyaiva pr āyacchad viditaṃ tava // HV_15.64 //
eṣa te drupadasyādau brahmadattasya caiva ha /vaṃśaḥ kārtsnyena vai prokto v ī rasyogr āyudhasya ca // HV_15.65 //[k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5.6 T G ins. appendix I, No. 5 after 15,65, K1.3 D4 after 15,68 :k]atas te vartayiṣye 'ham itihāsaṃ pur ātanam /gī taṃ sanatkumāreṇa mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛ cchate // HV_15.66 //śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya niyataṃ sukṛ tasya ca /tannibodha mahārā ja saptajātiṣu bhārata // HV_15.67 //sagālavasya caritaṃ kaṇḍar ī kasya caiva ha /
pīḍayāpy atha dharmasya kṛ te śrāddhe pur ānagha // HV_16.2 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]yat pr āptaṃ br āhmaṇaiḥ pūrvaṃ tan nibodha narottama | *HV_16.2*298 |tato 'haṃ nātidharmiṣṭhān kurukṣetre pitṛ vratān /sanatkumāranirdiṣṭān apaśyaṃ sapta vai dvijān // HV_16.3 //
[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]divyena cakṣuṣā tena yān uvāca pur ā vibhuḥ | *HV_16.3*299 |vāgduṣṭaḥ krodhano hiṃsraḥ piśunaḥ kavir eva ca /khasṛ maḥ pitṛ vart ī ca nāmabhiḥ karmabhis tathā // HV_16.4 //kauśikasya sutās tāta śiṣyā gārgyasya bhārata /pitary uparate sarve vratavantas tadābhavan // HV_16.5 //niyogāt te guros tasya gāṃ dogdhr īṃ samakālayan /samānavatsāṃ kapilāṃ sarve nyāyāgatāṃ tadā // HV_16.6 //teṣāṃ pathi kṣudhārtānāṃ bālyān mohāc ca bhārata /kr ūrā buddhiḥ samabhavat tāṃ gāṃ vai hiṃsituṃ tadā // HV_16.7 //
tān kaviḥ khasṛ maś caiva yācete neti vai tadā /na cāśakyanta te tābhyāṃ tadā vārayituṃ dvijāḥ // HV_16.8 //pitṛ vart ī tu yas teṣāṃ nityaṃ śrāddhāhniko dvijaḥ /sa sarvān abrav ī d bhr ātṝ n kopād dharmasamanvitaḥ // HV_16.9 //yady avaśyaṃ prakartavyā pitṝ n uddiśya sādhv imāṃ /prakurv ī mahi gāṃ samyak sarva eva samāhitāḥ // HV_16.10 //evam eṣā ca gaur dharmaṃ pr āpsyate nātra saṃśayaḥ /pitṝ n abhyarcya dharmeṇa nādharmo 'smin bhaviṣyati // HV_16.11 //tathety uktvā ca te sarve prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tataḥ /
pitṛ bhyaḥ kalpayitvainām upayujyanta bhārata // HV_16.12 //upayujya ca gāṃ sarve guros tasya nyavedayat /śārdūlena hatā dhenur vatso 'yaṃ gṛ hyatām iti /ārjavāt sa tu vatsaṃ taṃ pratijagr āha vai dvijaḥ // HV_16.13 //mithyopacarya te taṃ tu gurum anyāyato dvijāḥ /kālena samayujyanta sarva evāyuṣaḥ kṣaye // HV_16.14 //te vai hiṃsratayā kr ūrā anāryatvād guros tadā /ugr ā hiṃsāvihārāś ca saptājāyanta sodar āḥ /lubdhakasyātmajās tāta balavanto manasvinaḥ // HV_16.15 //
pitṝ n abhyarcya dharmeṇa prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tadā /smṛ tiḥ pratyavamar śaś ca teṣāṃ jātyantare 'bhavat // HV_16.16 //ātā vyādhā daśārṇeṣu sapta dharmavicakṣaṇāḥ /svadharmaniratāḥ sarve lobhānṛ tavivarjitāḥ // HV_16.17 //tāvan mātraṃ prakurvanti yāvatā pr āṇadhāraṇam /śeṣaṃ dharmapar āḥ kālam anudhyānti svakarma tat // HV_16.18 //nāmadheyāni cāpy eṣām imāny āsan nar ādhipa /nirvairo nirvṛ taḥ kṣānto nirmanyuḥ kṛ tir eva ca /vaidhaso mātṛ vart ī ca vyādhāḥ paramadhārmikāḥ // HV_16.19 //
tair evam uṣitais tāta hiṃsādharmaparair vane /mātā ca pū jitā vṛ ddhā pitā ca paritoṣitaḥ // HV_16.20 //yadā mātā pitā caiva saṃyuktau kāladharmaṇā /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
yadā tu pitṛkāryārthaḥ kṛ taḥ svārthe vyavasthitaiḥ | *HV_16.28*300:9 |tato jñānaṃ ca jātiṃ ca te hi pr āpur guṇottaram | *HV_16.28*300:10 |sumanā muniḥ suvāk śuddhaḥ pañcamaś chidradar śanaḥ /sunetraś ca svatantraś ca śakunā nāmataḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_16.29 //pañcamaḥ pañcikas tatra saptajātiṣv ajāyata /ṣaṣṭhas tu kaṇḍar ī ko 'bhūd brahmadattas tu saptamaḥ // HV_16.30 //teṣāṃ tu tapasā tena saptajātikṛ tena vai /yogasya cābhinirvṛ ttyā pratibhānāc ca śobhanāt // HV_16.31 //pūrvajātiṣu yad brahma śrutaṃ gurukuleṣu vai /
tathaiva tatsthitaṃ brahma saṃsāreṣv api vartatām // HV_16.32 //te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve vihaṅgāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ /yogadharmam anudhyānto viharanti sma tatra ha // HV_16.33 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]mānasaṃ tu saraḥ pr āpya haṃsā bhūtvā jalaukasaḥ | *HV_16.33*301 |teṣāṃ tatra vihaṅgānāṃ caratāṃ sahacāriṇām /nīpānām īśvaro r ājā vibhr ā jaḥ pauravānvayaḥ // HV_16.34 //vibhr ā jamāno vapuṣā prabhāvena samanvitaḥ /śrīmān antaḥpuravṛ to vanaṃ tat praviveśa ha // HV_16.35 //
svatantraś cakravākas tu spṛ hayām āsa taṃ nṛ pam /dṛṣṭvāyāntaṃ śriyopetaṃ bhaveyam aham īdṛśaḥ // HV_16.36 //yady asti sukṛ taṃ kiṃcit tapo vā niyamo 'pi vā /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
khinno hy asmy upavāsena tapasā niṣphalena ca // HV_16.37 //[k: T1.2.4 G1.3.5 ins.: :k]nṛ patvam aham icchāmi yadi me sukṛ taṃ bhavet | *HV_16.37*302 |[Colophon]
[h: HV (CE) chapter 17, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of February 20, 2001 :h]
{mārkaṇḍeya uvāca}tatas taṃ cakravākau dvāv ūcatuḥ sahacāriṇau /āvāṃ te sacivau syāvas tava priyahitaiṣiṇau // HV_17.1 //tathety uktvā ca tasyāsī t tadā yogātmano matiḥ /evaṃ te samayaṃ cakruḥ suvāktaṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_17.2 //yasmāt kāmapradhānas tvaṃ yogadharmam apāsya vai /avaraṃ varaṃ pr ārthayase tasmād vākyaṃ nibodha me // HV_17.3 //
rājā tvaṃ bhavitā tāta kāmpilye nagarottame /bhaviṣyataḥ sakhāyau ca dvāv imau sacivau tava // HV_17.4 //śaptvā tān abhibhāṣyātha catvāraś cakrur aṇḍajāḥ /tāṃs tr ī n abh ī psato r ā jyaṃ vyabhicārapradhar ṣitān // HV_17.5 //śaptāḥ khagās trayas te tu yogabhraṣṭā vicetasaḥ /tān ayācanta caturas trayas te sahacāriṇaḥ // HV_17.6 //teṣāṃ prasādaṃ cakrus te athaitān sumanābrav ī t /sarveṣām eva vacanāt prasādānugataṃ tadā // HV_17.7 //antavān bhavitā śāpo yuṣmākaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ /
itaś cyutāś ca mānuṣyaṃ pr āpya yogam avāpsyatha // HV_17.8 //sarvasattvarutajñaś ca svatantro 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati /pitṛ prasādo hy asmābhir asya pr āptaḥ kṛ tena vai // HV_17.9 //gāṃ prokṣayitvā dharmeṇa pitṛ bhya upakalpatām /asmākaṃ jñānasaṃyogaḥ sarveṣāṃ yogasādhanaḥ // HV_17.10 //idaṃ ca vākyasaṃdarbhaślokam ekam udāhṛ tam /puruṣāntaritaṃ śrutvā tato yogam avāpsyatha // HV_17.11 //[Colophon]
[h: HV (CE) chapter 18, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of January 22, 2001 :h]te yogadharmaniratāḥ sapta mānasacāriṇaḥ /[k: K4 Bombay and Poona Eds. ins.: :k]padmagarbho 'ravindākṣaḥ kṣī ragarbhaḥ sulocanaḥ | *HV_18.1*303:1 |ūrubinduḥ subinduś ca haimagarbhas tu saptamaḥ | *HV_18.1*303:2 |[k: Dn2 ins.: :k]haṃsā jātā mahātmāno mānaseṣu saraḥsu ca || *HV_18.1*304:1 |sumanāḥ suvāk suśuddhaś ca tattvadar ṣī ca tattvavit | *HV_18.1*304:2 |
sunetraś ca suhotraś ca dvijā nāmabhir eva ca || *HV_18.1*304:3 |te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve vihagāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ | *HV_18.1*304:4 |vāyvambubhakṣāḥ satataṃ śar ī r āṇy upaśoṣayan // HV_18.1 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
rājā vibhr ā jamānas tu vapuṣā tad vanaṃ tadā /cacārāntaḥpuravṛ to nandanaṃ maghavān iva // HV_18.2 //sa tān abudhyat khacar ān yogadharmātmakān budhaḥ /nirvedāc ca tam evārtham anudhyātvā puraṃ yayau // HV_18.3 //aṇuho nāma tasyāsī t putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ /
aṇudharmaratir nityam aṇuho 'dhyagamat padam // HV_18.4 //pr ādāt kanyāṃ śukas tasmai kṛ tv īṃ pū jitalakṣaṇām /sattvaśī laguṇopetāṃ yogadharmaratāṃ sadā // HV_18.5 //sā hy uddiṣṭā pur ā bh īṣma pitṛ kanyā maṇīṣiṇā /sanatkumāreṇa tadā saṃnidhau mama śobhanā // HV_18.6 //satyadharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhā durvijñeyākṛtātmabhiḥ /yogā ca yogapatn ī ca yogamātā tathaiva ca /yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ pitṛ sargeṣu vai mayā // HV_18.7 //vibhr ā jas tv aṇuhaṃ r ā jye sthāpayitvā nareśvaraḥ /āmantrya paur ān pr ītātmā br āhmaṇān svasti vācya ca /pr āyāt saras tapaś cartuṃ yatra te sahacāriṇaḥ // HV_18.8 //sa vai tatra nir āhāro vāyubhakṣo mahātapāḥ /tyaktvā kāmāṃs tapas tepe sarasas tasya pārṣvataḥ // HV_18.9 //tasya saṃkalpa āsī c ca teṣām anyatarasya vai /putratvaṃ pr āpya yogena yujyeyam iti bhārata // HV_18.10 //kṛ tvābhisaṃdhiṃ tapasā mahatā sa samanvitaḥ /mahātapāḥ sa vibhr ā jo virar ājāṃśumān iva // HV_18.11 //tato vibhr ā jitaṃ tena vaibhr ā jam iti tad vanam /saras tac ca kuruśreṣṭha vaibhr ā jam iti śabditam // HV_18.12 //
yatra te śakunā r ā jaṃś catvāro yogadharmiṇaḥ /yogabhraṣṭās trayaś caiva dehanyāsakṛ to 'bhavan // HV_18.13 //kāmpilye nagare te tu brahmadattapurogamāḥ /ātāḥ sapta mahātmānaḥ sarve vigatakalmaṣāḥ /smṛ timanto 'tra catvāras trayas tu parimohitāḥ // HV_18.14 //svatantras tv aṇuhā j jajñe brahmadatto mahāyaśāḥ /yathāsyāsī t pakṣibhāve saṃkalpaḥ pūrvacintitaḥ // HV_18.15 //[k: K Ñ1.2 B2 Dn D1.2.4-6 G1.3.5 M4 ins. after 15, Ñ3 V B Ds D3 T2 G2 after 14cd: :k]ñānadhyānatapaḥpūtā vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ | *HV_18.15*305 |
chidradar śī sunetraś ca tathā bābhravyavatsayoḥ /ātau śrotriyadāyādau vedavedāṅgapāragau // HV_18.16 //sakhāyau brahmadattasya pūrvajātisahoṣitau /pāñcālaḥ pañcamas tatra kaṇḍar ī kas tathāparaḥ // HV_18.17 //pāñcālo bahvṛ cas tv āsī d ācāryatvaṃ cakāra ha /dvivedaḥ kaṇḍar ī kas tu chandogo 'dhvaryur eva ca // HV_18.18 //sarvasattvarutajñaś ca r ājāsī d aṇuhātmajaḥ /pāñcālakaṇḍar īkābhyāṃ tasya saṃvid abhūt tadā // HV_18.19 //te gr āmyadharmaniratāḥ kāmasya vaśavartinaḥ /
pūrvajātikṛ tenāsan dharmakāmārthakovidāḥ // HV_18.20 //aṇuhas tu nṛ paśreṣṭho brahmadattam akalmaṣam /abhiṣicya tadā r ā jye par āṃ gatim avāptavān // HV_18.21 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
tvayāvahasitā r ā jan nāhaṃ j ī vitum utsahe // HV_19.6 //sa tatkāraṇam ācakhyau na ca sā śraddadhāti tat /uvāca cainaṃ kupitā naiṣa bhāvo 'sti pārthiva // HV_19.7 //ko vai pip ī likarutaṃ mānuṣo vettum arhati /ṛ te devaprasādād vai pūrvajātikṛ tena vā /
tapaḥphalena vā r ā jan vidyayā vā nar ādhipa // HV_19.8 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-5 M4 ins. after 8, G1 after 7ab: :k]yady eṣa vai prabhāvas te sarvasattvarutajñatā | *HV_19.8*309 |sāhaṃ yathaiva jānīyāṃ tathā pratyāyayasva mām /pr āṇān vāpi parityakṣye r ā jan satyena te śape // HV_19.9 //tat tasyā vacanaṃ śrutvā mahiṣyāḥ paruṣaṃ vibho /sa r ājā paramāpanno devaśreṣṭham agāt tadā /śaraṇyaṃ sarvabhūteśaṃ bhaktyā nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum // HV_19.10 //samāhito nir āhāraḥ ṣaḍrātreṇa mahāyaśāḥ /dadar śa dar śane r ājā devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim // HV_19.11 //uvāca cainaṃ bhagavān sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ /brahmadatta prabhāte tvaṃ kalyāṇaṃ samavāpsyasi /ity uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradh ī yata // HV_19.12 //[k: T3.4 ins.: :k]brahmadatto 'pi r ā jar ṣiḥ sarvasattvarutajñatām | *HV_19.12*310:1 |upadiṣya ca bhāryāyai vanāt pratyāgataḥ puram | *HV_19.12*310:2 |catur ṇāṃ tu pitā yo 'sau br āhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām /ślokaṃ so 'dh ī tya putrebhyaḥ kṛ takṛ tya ivābhavat // HV_19.13 //sa r ājānam athānvicchat sahamantriṇam acyutam /
na dadar śāntaraṃ cāpi ślokaṃ śrāvayituṃ tadā // HV_19.14 //atha r ājā śiraḥsnāto labdhvā nārāyaṇād varam /praviveśa pur īṃ pr ī to ratham āruhya kāñcanam // HV_19.15 //tasya raśmī n agṛhṇāc ca kaṇḍar ī ko dvijar ṣabhaḥ /camaravyajanaṃ cāpi bābhravyaḥ samavākṣipat // HV_19.16 //idam antaram ity eva tataḥ sa br āhmaṇas tadā /śrāvayām āsa r ājānaṃ ślokaṃ taṃ sacivau ca tau // HV_19.17 //sapta vyādhā daśārṇeṣu mṛgāḥ kālaṃ jare girau /[k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins. after 18a-c, D3 after 17: :k]
haṃsāḥ sarasi mānase | *HV_19.18a*311:1 |*te sma jātāḥ kurukṣetre br āhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ | *HV_19.18a*311:2 |prasthitā dūram adhvānaṃ | *HV_19.18a*311:3 |*cakravākāḥ sarid dv ī pe yūyaṃ tebhyo 'vas ī datha // HV_19.18 //tac chrutvā moham agamad brahmadattas tadānagha /sacivau cāsya pāñcālaḥ kaṇḍar ī kaś ca bhārata // HV_19.19 //srastaraśmipratodau tau patitavyajanāv ubhau /dṛṣṭvā babhūvur asvasthāḥ paur āś cāgantavaś ca ha // HV_19.20 //muhūrtād iva r ājā sa saha tābhyāṃ rathe sthitaḥ /
pratilabhya tataḥ saṃ jñāṃ pratyāgacchad ariṃdama // HV_19.21 //tatas te tat saraḥ smṛ tvā yogaṃ tam upalabhya ca /br āḥmaṇaṃ vipulair arthair bhogaiś ca samayojayan // HV_19.22 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
abhiṣicya svar ā jye tu viṣvaksenam ariṃdamam /agāma brahmadatto 'tha sadāro vanam eva ha // HV_19.23 //athainaṃ saṃnatir dh īrā devalasya sutā tadā /uvāca paramapr ītā yogād vanagataṃ nṛ pam // HV_19.24 //ānantyā tvaṃ mahārā ja pip ī likarutajñatām /
coditaḥ krodham uddiśya saktaḥ kāmeṣu vai mayā // HV_19.25 //ito vayaṃ gamiṣyāmo gatim iṣṭām anuttamām /tava cāntarhito yogas tataḥ saṃsmārito mayā // HV_19.26 //sa r ājā paramapr ī taḥ patnyāḥ śrutvā vacas tadā /pr āpya yogaṃ vanād eva gatiṃ pr āpa sudurlabhām // HV_19.27 //kaṇḍar ī ko 'pi yogātmā sāṃkhyayogam anuttamam /pr āpya yogagatiṃ siddho viśuddhaḥ svena karmaṇā // HV_19.28 //kramaṃ praṇī ya pāñcālaḥ śikṣām utpādya kevalām /yogācāryagatiṃ pr āpa yaśaś cāgryaṃ mahātapāḥ // HV_19.29 //evam etat pur ā vṛ ttaṃ mama pratyakṣam acyuta /tad dhārayasva gāṅgeya śreyasā yokṣyase tataḥ // HV_19.30 //ye cānye dhārayiṣyanti teṣāṃ caritam uttamam /tiryagyoniṣu te jātu na bhaviṣyanti karhicit // HV_19.31 //śrutvā cedam upākhyānaṃ mahārthaṃ mahatāṃ gatim /yogadharmo hṛ di sadā parivarteta bhārata // HV_19.32 //sa tenaivānubandhena kadācil labhate śamam /[k: T3 ins.: :k]ya imaṃ śrāvayec chr āddhe pitṝ n pr īṇāti puṇyakṛ t | *HV_19.33*312:1 |akṣayaṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ vai pr ī tir bhavati śāśvat ī || *HV_19.33*312:2 |
ye paṭhanti ca śṛṇvanti śrāvayanti ca ye dvijān | *HV_19.33*312:3 |tato manogatiṃ yāti siddhānāṃ bhuvi durlabhām // HV_19.33 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evam etat pur ā g ī taṃ mārkaṇḍeyena dh ī matā /śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya somasyāpyāyanāya vai // HV_19.34 //somo hi bhagavān devo lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param /vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena tasya vaṃśaṃ nibodha me // HV_19.35 //[Colophon]
[h: HV (CE) chapter 20, transliterated by Christophe Vielle. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}pitā somasya vai r ā jañ jajñe 'trir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /[k: K4 ins. after the ref.: :k]athātaḥ śrūyatāṃ r ā jan vaṃśaḥ somasya pāvanaḥ | *HV_20.0*313:1 |yasminn ailādayo bhūpāḥ k ī rtyante puṇyak ī rtayaḥ || *HV_20.0*313:2 |yatra jāto hariḥ sākṣāt kṛṣṇas trailokyapāvanaḥ | *HV_20.0*313:3 |
sahasraśirasaḥ puṃso nābhihradasaroruhāt || *HV_20.0*313:4 |ātasyāsī t suto dhātur atriḥ pitṛ samo guṇaiḥ | *HV_20.0*313:5 |[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins. after 1ab: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[h: HV (CE) chapter 21, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}budhasya tu mahārā ja vidvān putraḥ pur ūravāḥ /tejasv ī dānaśī laś ca yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // HV_21.1 //brahmavādī par ākr āntaḥ śatrubhir yudhi durjayaḥ /āhartā cāgnihotrasya yajñānāṃ ca divo mah ī m // HV_21.2 //
satyavādī puṇyamatiḥ kāmyaḥ saṃvṛ tamaithunaḥ /at ī va triṣu lokeṣu yaśasāpratimaḥ sadā // HV_21.3 //taṃ brahmavādinaṃ kṣāntaṃ dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam /urvaśī varayām āsa hitvā mānaṃ yaśasvin ī // HV_21.4 //tayā sahāvasad r ājā daśa var ṣāṇi pañca ca /pañca ṣaṭ sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa cāṣṭau ca bhārata // HV_21.5 //vane caitrarathe ramye tathā mandākin ī taṭe /alakāyāṃ viśālāyāṃ nandane ca vanottame // HV_21.6 //uttar ān sa kur ūn pr āpya manorarathaphaladrumān /
deśe puṇyatame caiva mahar ṣibhir abhiṣṭute /rā jyaṃ sa kārayām āsa prayāge pṛ thiv ī patiḥ // HV_21.9 //[k: T1.2.4 G1-3.5 for a first time (all a second time with K Ñ2.3 V BD T3 G4 M4 after thesecond occurrence of 9, which is repeated by N, exceptŚ1 Ñ1, T G M4 after line 73 of App.I No. 6) ins.: :k]
uttare jāhnav ītī re pratiṣṭhānemahāyaśāḥ | *HV_21.9*320 |
[k: K4 after 9a-b for a third time repeated after *320 cont.: :k]eka evapur ā devaḥ praṇavaḥ sarvavāṅmayaḥ | *HV_21.9*321:1 |devo nārāyaṇo nānya eko 'gnivar ṇa eva ca || *HV_21.9*321:2 |pur ūravasa evāsī t tray ī tretāmukhe nṛ pa | *HV_21.9*321:3 |agninā prajayā r ājā lokaṃ gāndharvam eyivān | *HV_21.9*321:4 |tasya putr ā babhūvus te ṣaḍ indropamatejasāḥ /divi jātā mahātmāna āyur dh īmān amāvasuḥ /[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn2 Ds D3-6 T G1-3.5 M4 (G4 after 10f) ins.: :k]viśvāyuś caiva dharmātmā śrutāyuś ca tathāparaḥ | *HV_21.10*322 |dṛḍhāyuś ca vanāyuś ca śatāyuś corvaśī sutāḥ // HV_21.10 //[k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 G(ed.) (K1 after 22.1b, K3 after adhy. 21)ins. App. I No. 6 and6B, between which ones G(ed) ins. No. 6A :k]āyoḥ putr āś tathā pañca sarve v īrā mahārathāḥ /[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]svarbhānutanayāyāṃ ca prabhāyāṃ jajñire nṛ pa | *HV_21.11*323 |nahuṣaḥ prathamaṃ jajñe vṛ ddhaśarmā tataḥ param /dambho rajir anenāś ca triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ // HV_21.11 //
[k: K1.3 (K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 after adhy. 21) ins. App. I No. 7. :k]rajiḥ putraśatānī ha janayām āsa pañca vai /rā jeyam iti vikhyātaṃ kṣatram indrabhayāvaham // HV_21.12 //yatra devāsure yuddhe samupoḍhe sudāruṇe /devāś caivāsur āś caiva pitāmaham athābruvan // HV_21.13 //āvayor bhagavan yuddhe vijetā ko bhaviṣyati /br ūhi naḥ sarvabhūteśa śrotum icchāmahe vacaḥ // HV_21.14 //
{brahmovāca}
yeṣām arthāya saṃgr āme rajir āttāyudhaḥ prabhuḥ /yotsyate te vijeṣyanti tr īṃl lokān nātra saṃśayaḥ // HV_21.15 //yato rajir dhṛ tis tatra śrīś ca tatra yato dhṛ tiḥ /yato dhṛ tiś ca śrīś caiva dharmas tatra jayas tathā // HV_21.16 //te devā dānavāḥ pr ītā devenoktā rajer jaye /abhyayur jayam icchanto vṛṇvānā bharatar ṣabha // HV_21.17 //sa hi svarbhānudauhitraḥ prabhāyāṃ samapadyata /rājā paramatejasv ī somavaṃśavivardhanaḥ // HV_21.18 //te hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve rajiṃ daiteyadānavāḥ /
ūcur asmajjayāya tvaṃ gṛhāṇa varakārmukam // HV_21.19 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]athovāca rajis tatra tayor vaidevadaityayoḥ | *HV_21.19*324:1 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 (T3 after 19b) ins.: :k]devāḥ prathamatobhūyaḥ prat ī yur hṛṣṭamānasāḥ | *HV_21.20*325:1 |evaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nṛ pate kāmaḥ saṃpadyatāṃ tava || *HV_21.20*325:2 |śrutvā suragaṇānāṃ tu vākyaṃ r ājā rajis tadā | *HV_21.20*325:3 |papracchāsuramukhyāṃs tu yathā devān apṛ cchata || *HV_21.20*325:4 |dānavā darpapūrṇās tu svārtham evānugamya ha | *HV_21.20*325:5 |pratyūcus taṃ nṛ pavaraṃ sābhimānam idaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_21.20*325:6 |
{dānavā ūcuḥ}asmākam indraḥ prahr ādo yasyārthe vijayāmahe // HV_21.21 //asmiṃs tu samaye r ā jaṃs tiṣṭhethā devacoditaḥ /[k: Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Ds D2.4.6 T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]sa tatheti bruvann eva devair apy abhicoditaḥ | *HV_21.22*326 |bhaviṣyas ī ndro jitvaiva devair uktas sa pārthivaḥ /aghāna dānavān sarvān ye vadhyā vajrapāṇinā // HV_21.22 //sa vipranaṣṭāṃ devānāṃ paramaśrīḥ śriyaṃ vaśī /nihatya dānavān sarvān ā jahāra rajiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_21.23 //tato rajiṃ mahāvī ryaṃ devaiḥ saha śatakratuḥ /rajiputro 'ham ity uktvā punar evābrav ī d vacaḥ // HV_21.24 //
indro 'si tāta bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ /yasyāham indraḥ putras te khyātiṃ yāsyāmi karmabhiḥ // HV_21.25 //sa tu śakravacaḥ śrutvā vañcitas tena māyayā /tathety evābrav ī d r ājā pr ī yamāṇaḥ śatakratum // HV_21.26 //tasmiṃs tu devaiḥ sadṛśo divaṃ pr āpte mah ī patau /dāyādyam indr ād ā jahrur ācārāt tanayā rajeḥ // HV_21.27 //tāni putraśatāny asya tad vai sthānaṃ śatakratoḥ /samākr āmanta bahudhā svargalokaṃ triviṣṭapam // HV_21.28 //tato bahutithe kāle samat ī te mahābalaḥ /
hṛ tar ā jyo 'brav ī c chakro hṛ tabhāgo bṛ haspatim // HV_21.29 //badar ī phalamātraṃ vai puroḍāśaṃ vidhatsva me /brahmar ṣe yena tiṣṭheyaṃ tejasāpyāyitaḥ sadā // HV_21.30 //brahman kṛśo 'haṃ vimanā hṛ tar ā jyo hṛtāśanaḥ /hataujā durbalo mūḍho rajiputraiḥ kṛ to vibho // HV_21.31 //
{bṛ haspatir uvāca}yady evaṃ coditaḥ śakra tvayā syāṃ pūrvam eva hi /nābhaviṣyat tvatpriyārtham akartavyaṃ mayānagha // HV_21.32 //
prayatiṣyāmi devendra tvatpriyārthaṃ na saṃśayaḥ /yathā bhāgaṃ ca r ā jyaṃ ca na cir āt pratilapsyase /tathā tāta kariṣyāmi mā te bhūd viklavaṃ manaḥ // HV_21.33 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
na hi dharmapradhānānāṃ rocate vai kathāntare || *HV_21.34*327:3 |te tad bṛ haspatikṛ taṃ śāstraṃ śrutvālpacetasaḥ | *HV_21.34*327:4 |pūrvoktadharmaśāstr āṇām abhavan dveṣiṇaḥ sadā || *HV_21.34*327:5 |pracakrur nyāyarahitaṃ tanmataṃ bahu menire | *HV_21.34*327:6 |tenādharmeṇa te pāpāḥ sarva eva kṣayaṃ gatāḥ || *HV_21.34*327:7 |trailokyar ā jyaṃ śakras tu pr āpya duṣpr āpam eva ca | *HV_21.34*327:8 |bṛ haspatiprasādād dhi par āṃ nirvṛ tim abhyagāt | *HV_21.34*327:9 |te yadā sma susaṃmūḍhā r āgonmattā vidharmiṇaḥ /brahmadviṣaś ca saṃvṛ ttā hatav ī ryapar ākramāḥ // HV_21.35 //tato lebhe suraiśvaryam indraḥ sthānaṃ tathottamam /hatvā rajisutān sarvān kāmakrodhapar āyaṇān // HV_21.36 //ya idaṃ cyāvanaṃ sthānāt pratiṣṭhāṃ ca śatakratoḥ /śṛṇuyād dhārayed vāpi na sa daur ātmyam āpnuyāt // HV_21.37 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]rajeḥ pañca śatāny āsan putr āṇām amitaujasām | *HV_21.37*328:1 |devair abhyarthito daityān hatvendr āyādadād divam || *HV_21.37*328:2 |indras tasmai punar hatvā gṛhī tvā caraṇau rajeḥ | *HV_21.37*328:3 |ātmānam arpayām āsa prahr ādādyariśaṅkitaḥ || *HV_21.37*328:4 |pitary uparate putr ā yācamānāya no daduḥ | *HV_21.37*328:5 |
guruṇā hūyamāne 'gnau balabhit tanayān rajeḥ | *HV_21.37*328:6 |avadh ī d dhvaṃsitān mārgān na kaś cid avaśeṣitaḥ | *HV_21.37*328:7 |[k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k]arogaś ca bhavet tāta yāvajj ī vam akalmaṣaḥ | *HV_21.37*329 |
[h: HV (CE) chapter 22, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}nahuṣasya tu dāyādāḥ ṣaḍ indropamatejasaḥ /
yatir yayātiḥ saṃyātir āyātir yātir uddhavaḥ /[k: K4 Ñ1 D2.3 om. the ref.; K1(both times).2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.5 T1.3 G3.4 ins. after the ref.; K4 D1.3.6 T2.4 G1.2.5 M4 after 1b): :k]utpannāḥ pitṛ kanyāyāṃ virajāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ | *HV_22.0*330 |
[k: After 1cd, K4 ins.: :k]ṣaḍ ime nahuṣasyāsann indrayāṇī va dehinaḥ | *HV_22.1*331 |
[k: Dn M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]
suyātiḥ ṣaṣṭhas teṣāṃ vai yayātiḥpārthivo 'bhavat | *HV_22.1*332 |yatir jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai yayātis tu tataḥ param // HV_22.1 //kakutsthakanyāṃ gāṃ nāma na lebhe sa yatis tadā /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
pitari dhvaṃsite sthānād indr āṇyā dhar ṣaṇād dvijaiḥ | *HV_22.2*334:1 |pr āpito 'jagaratvaṃ vai yayātir abhavan nṛ paḥ | *HV_22.2*334:2 |teṣāṃ yayātiḥ pañcānāṃ vijitya vasudhām imām /devayānī m uśanasaḥ sutāṃ bhāryām avāpa ha /śarmiṣṭhām āsur īṃ caiva tanayāṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ // HV_22.3 //yaduṃ ca turvasuṃ caiva devayānī vyajāyata /druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca pūruṃ ca śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī // HV_22.4 //tasya śakro dadau pr ī to rathaṃ paramabhāsvaram /asaṅgaṃ kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ divyaiḥ paramavā jibhiḥ /yuktaṃ manojavaiḥ śubhrair yena bhāryāṃ samudvahat // HV_22.5 //sa tena rathamukhyena ṣaḍrātreṇā jayan mah ī m /yayātir yudhi durdhar ṣas tathā devān savāsavān // HV_22.6 //sa rathaḥ pauravāṇāṃ tu sarveṣām abhavat tadā /yāvat tava sanāmā vai pauravo janamejaya // HV_22.7 //kuroḥ pautrasya r ā jye tu r ā jñaḥ pārikṣitasya ha /[k: D3 ins.: :k]brahmahatyāyutaḥ pāpa indraḥ kruddho 'harad ratham | *HV_22.8*335 |agāma sa ratho nāśaṃ śāpād gargasya dh ī mataḥ // HV_22.8 //gargasya hi sutaṃ bālaṃ sa r ājā janamejayaḥ /
vākkr ūraṃ hiṃsayām āsa brahmahatyām avāpa saḥ // HV_22.9 //sa lohagandh ī r ā jar ṣiḥ paridhāvann itas tataḥ /paurajānapadais tyakto na lebhe śarma karhicit // HV_22.10 //tataḥ sa duḥkhasaṃtapto nālabhat saṃvidaṃ kva cit /indrotaṃ śaunakaṃ r ājā śaraṇaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_22.11 //yā jayām āsa cendrotaḥ śaunako janamejaya /aśvamedhena r ājānaṃ pāvanārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ /sa lohagandho vyanaśat tasyāvabhṛ tham etya ha // HV_22.12 //sa ca divyo ratho r ā jan vasoś cedipates tadā /
dattaḥ śakreṇa tuṣṭena lebhe tasmād bṛ hadrathaḥ // HV_22.13 //[k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D6 T1.4 G2.4 ins.: :k]bṛ hadrathāt krameṇaiva gato bārhadrathaṃ nṛ pam | *HV_22.13*336 |tato hatvā jar āsaṃdhaṃ bh ī mas taṃ ratham uttamam /pradadau vāsudevāya pr ī tyā kauravanandana // HV_22.14 //saptadv īpāṃ yayātis tu jitvā pṛ thv īṃ sasāgar ām /vyabhajat pañcadhā r ā jyaṃ putr āṇāṃ nāhuṣas tadā // HV_22.15 //diśi dakṣiṇapūrvasyāṃ turvasuṃ matimān nṛ paḥ /prat ī cyām uttarasyāṃ tu druhyuṃ cānuṃca nāhuṣaḥ // HV_22.16 //
diśi pūrvottarasyāṃ tu yaduṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ nyayojayat /madhye pūruṃ ca r ājānam abhyaṣiñcat sa nāhuṣaḥ // HV_22.17 //tair iyaṃ pṛ thiv ī sarvā saptadv ī pā sapattanā /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
paravān abhavad r ājā bhāram āveśya bandhuṣu // HV_22.19 //nikṣiptaśastraḥ pṛ thiv īṃ nir īkṣya pṛ thiv ī patiḥ /pr ī timān abhavad r ājā yayātir apar ā jitaḥ // HV_22.20 //evaṃ vibhajya pṛ thiv īṃ yayātir yadum abrav ī t /ar āṃ me pratigṛhṇīṣva putra kṛ tyāntareṇa vai // HV_22.21 //taruṇas tava r ūpeṇa careyaṃ pṛ thiv ī m imām /ar āṃ tvayi samādhāya taṃ yaduḥ pratyuvāca ha // HV_22.22 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]notsahe jarayā sthātum antar ā pr āptayā tava | *HV_22.22*338:1 |aviditvā sukhaṃ gr āmyaṃ vaitṛṣṇyaṃ naiti pūruṣaḥ | *HV_22.22*338:2 |anirdiṣṭā mayā bhikṣā br āhmaṇasya pratiśrutā /anapākṛ tya tāṃ r ā jan na grah īṣyāmi te jar ām // HV_22.23 //ar āyā bahavo doṣāḥ pānabhojanakāritāḥ /tasmā j jar āṃ na te r ā jan grah ī tum aham utsahe // HV_22.24 //santi te bahavaḥ putr ā mattaḥ priyatar ā nṛ pa /pratigrah ī tuṃ dharmajña putram anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva vai // HV_22.25 //sa evam ukto yadunā r ājā kopasamanvitaḥ /uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho yayātir garhayan sutam // HV_22.26 //ka āśramas tavānyo 'sti ko vā dharmo vidh ī yate /
mām anādṛ tya durbuddhe yad ahaṃ tava deśikaḥ // HV_22.27 //evam uktvā yaduṃ tāta śaśāpainaṃ sa manyumān /ar ā jyā te prajā mūḍha bhavitr ī ti nar ādhipa // HV_22.28 //sa turvasuṃ sa druhyuṃ ca anuṃ ca bharatar ṣabha /evam evābrav ī d r ājā pratyākhyātaś ca tair api // HV_22.29 //śaśāpa tān api kruddho yayātir apar ā jitaḥ /yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā r ā jar ṣisattama // HV_22.30 //evaṃ śaptvā sutān sarvāṃś caturaḥ pūrupūrvajān /tad eva vacanaṃ r ājā pūrum apy āha bhārata // HV_22.31 //
yayātir api r ūpeṇa pūroḥ paryacaran mah ī m // HV_22.33 //sa mārgamāṇaḥ kāmānām antaṃ bharatasattama /viśvācyā sahito reme vane caitrarathe prabhuḥ // HV_22.34 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: K1 D1 ins. (K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D2-5 T3.4 for 35a-b subst.): :k]yadāvitṛ ptaḥ kāmānāṃ bhogeṣu ca nar ādhipaḥ | *HV_22.35*340 |sa yadā dadṛśo kāmān vardhamānān mah ī patiḥ /tataḥ pūroḥ sakāśād vai svāṃ jar āṃ pratyapadyata // HV_22.35 //[k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k]
varaṃ cāsmai dadau pr ī to vipulaṃ vaṃśam īśvaraḥ | *HV_22.35*341:1 |ācandr ārkagrahā bhūmir bhaved iti matir mama | *HV_22.35*341:2 |apauravā na tu mah ī bhaviṣyati kadā cana | *HV_22.35*341:3 |tatra gāthā mahārā ja śṛṇu g ītā yayātinā /yābhiḥ pratyāharet kāmān sarvaśo 'ṅgāni kūrmavat // HV_22.36 //[k: V2 ins.: :k]sa sukh ī dhṛ timān dhanyaḥ paratreha ca modate | *HV_22.36*342 |na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati /haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate // HV_22.37 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]yadā na kurute bhāvaṃ sarvabhūteṣv amaṅgalaṃ | *HV_22.37*343:1 |samadṛṣṭes tadā puṃsaḥ sarvāḥ sukhamayā diśaḥ | *HV_22.37*343:2 |yat pṛ thivyāṃ vr ī hiyavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ striyaḥ /nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṃ vrajet // HV_22.38 //[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k]utpannasya ruroḥ śṛṅgaṃ vardhamānasyavardhate | *HV_22.38*344 |yadā bhāvaṃ na kurute sarvabhūteṣu pāpakam /karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṃpadyate tadā // HV_22.39 //yadānyebhyo na bibheti yadā cāsmān na bibhyati /
yadā necchati na dveṣṭi brahma saṃpadyate tadā // HV_22.40 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T1.3.4 G2.3.5 (D2 after 39, T2 G1 after 39b): :k]yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na j ī ryati j ī ryataḥ | *HV_22.40*345:1 |yo 'saupr āṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham || *HV_22.40*345:2 | ī ryanti j ī ryataḥ keśā dantā j ī ryanti j ī ryataḥ | *HV_22.40*345:3 |dhanāśā j ī vitāśā ca j ī ryato 'pi na j ī ryati || *HV_22.40*345:4 |yac ca kāmasukhaṃ loke yac ca divyaṃ mahat sukham | *HV_22.40*345:5 |tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām | *HV_22.40*345:6 |[k: K4 after line 1 of *345 ins.: :k]
[k: B1 after line 3 of *345 ins.: :k]cakṣuḥśrotre ca j ī ryete tṛṣṇaikātaruṇāyate | *HV_22.40*345B |evam uktvā sa r ā jar ṣiḥ sadāraḥ pr āviśad vanam /kālena mahatā cāpi cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ // HV_22.41 //bhṛ gutuṅge tapaś c ī rtvā tapaso 'nte mahāyaśāḥ /anaśnan deham utsṛ jya sadāraḥ svargam āptavān // HV_22.42 //tasya vaṃśe mahārā ja pañca r ā jar ṣisattamāḥ /
yair vyāptā pṛ thiv ī sarvā sūryasyeva gabhastibhiḥ // HV_22.43 //yados tu śṛṇu r ā jar ṣe vaṃśaṃ r ā jar ṣisatkṛ tam /yatra nār āyaṇo jajñe harir vṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ // HV_22.44 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
svasthaḥ prajāvān āyuṣmān k ī rtimāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ /[k: D6 T1.2 G2-5 M ins.: :k]dhanyasya mahato dharmyaṃ śrī mato dh ī matastathā | *HV_22.45*346 |yayāteś caritaṃ nityam idaṃ śṛṇvan nar ādhipa // HV_22.45 //[k: D2 ins.: :k]
mucyate pātakebhyaś ca aputr ī na bhavet kadā | *HV_22.45*347 |
[h: HV (CE) chapter 23, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h]
{janamejaya uvāca}pūror vaṃśam ahaṃ brahmañ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ /druhyoścānor yadoś caiva turvasoś ca dvijottama /vistareṇānupūrvyā ca tad bhavān vaktum arhati // HV_23.1 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}
vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena svaṃ vaṃśaṃ pūrvam eva hi /śṛṇu pūror mahārā ja vaṃśam agre mahātmanaḥ /vistareṇānupūrvyā ca yatra jāto 'si pārthiva // HV_23.2 //hanta te vartayiṣyāmi pūror vaṃśam anuttamam /druhyoścānor yadoś caiva turvasoś ca paraṃtapa // HV_23.3 //pūroḥ prav ī raḥ putro 'bhūn manasyus tasya cātmajaḥ /rājā cābhayado nāma manasyor abhavat sutaḥ // HV_23.4 //tathaivābhayadasyāsī t sudhanvā ca mah ī patiḥ /sudhanvanaḥ subāhus tu raudr āśvas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_23.5 //
[k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 D5 (Ds2 D6 after the second occurrence of 5c repeated with 5d and 6aafter 7b) ins.: :k]saṃpātis tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_23.5c*348:1 |*saṃpātes tu rahasyātī | *HV_23.5c*348:2 |*raudr āśvasya daśārṇeyuḥ kṛ kaṇeyus tathaiva ca /[k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 (Ds2 D6 after the repetition of 6a) ins.: :k]daśāpsarasi sūnavaḥ | *HV_23.6a*349:1 |*ṛ ceyuś prathamas teṣāṃ | *HV_23.6a*349:2 |*kakṣeyuḥ sthaṇḍileyuś ca saṃnateyus tathaiva ca // HV_23.6 //
ṛ ceyuś ca jaleyuś ca sthaleyuś ca mahābalaḥ /[k: D3 for 7a-b subst.: :k]ṣaṣṭhaś caiva ruceyuś ca jaleyuś caivasaptamaḥ | *HV_23.7*350:1 |dharmeyuś ca dṛḍheyuś ca vaneyur daśamaḥ smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.7*350:2 |vananityo vaneyuś ca putrikāś ca daśa striyaḥ // HV_23.7 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]daśaite 'psarasaḥ putr ā vaneyuś cāvamaḥ smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.7*351:1 |ghṛtācyām indriyāṇī va mukhyasya jagadātmanaḥ | *HV_23.7*351:2 |bhadr ā śūdr ā ca madr ā ca maladā malahā tathā /
khalā balā ca r ā jendra taladā surathāpi ca /tathā gopabalā ca str ī ratnakūṭā ca tā daśa // HV_23.8 //ṛṣir jāto 'trivaṃśe ca tāsāṃ bhartā prabhākaraḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
rudr āyāṃ janayām āsa somaṃ putraṃ yaśasvinam // HV_23.9 //svarbhānunā hate sūrye patamāne divo mah ī m /tamobhibhūte loke ca prabhā yena pravartitā // HV_23.10 //svasti te 'stv iti cokto vai patamāno divākaraḥ /vacanāt tasya viprar ṣer na papāta divo mah ī m // HV_23.11 //
atriśreṣṭhāni gotr āṇi yaś cakāra mahātapāḥ /yajñeṣv atridhanaṃ caiva surair yasya pravartitam // HV_23.12 //sa tāsu janayām āsa putrikāsu sanāmakān /daśa putr ān mahātmānas tapasy ugre ratān sadā // HV_23.13 //te tu gotrakar ā r ā jann ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ /svastyātreyā iti khyātāḥ kiṃ tv atridhanavarjitāḥ // HV_23.14 //kakṣeyutanayās tv āsaṃs traya eva mahārathāḥ /sabhānaraś cākṣuṣaś ca paramekṣus tathaiva ca // HV_23.15 //sabhānarasya putras tu vidvān kālānalo nṛ paḥ /kālānalasya dharmajñaḥ sṛ ñjayo nāma vai sutaḥ // HV_23.16 //
sṛ ñjayasyābhavat putro v ī ro r ājā puraṃ jayaḥ /anamejayo mahārā ja puraṃ jayasuto 'bhavat // HV_23.17 //[k: D3 for 17c-d subst.: :k]puraṃ jayān mahārā ja putro 'bhū jjanamejayaḥ | *HV_23.17*352 |anamejayasya r ā jar ṣer mahāsālo 'bhavat sutaḥ /deveṣu sa parijñātaḥ pratiṣṭhitayaśās tathā // HV_23.18 //mahāmanā nāma suto mahāsālasya dhārmikaḥ /ajñe v ī raḥ suragaṇaiḥ pū jitaḥ sa mahāmanāḥ // HV_23.19 //mahāmanās tu putrau dvau janayām āsa bhārata /
uśī naraṃ ca dharmajñaṃ titikṣuṃ ca mahābalam // HV_23.20 //uśī narasya patnyas tu pañca r ā jar ṣivaṃśajāḥ /nṛgā kṛmī navā darvā pañcam ī ca dṛṣadvat ī // HV_23.21 //uśī narasya putr ās tu pañca tāsu kulodvahāḥ /tapasā caiva mahatā jātā vṛ ddhasya cātmajāḥ // HV_23.22 //nṛgāyās tu nṛ gaḥ putraḥ kṛ myāḥ kṛ mir ajāyata /navāyās tu navaḥ putro darvāyāḥ suvrato 'bhavat // HV_23.23 //dṛṣadvatyās tu saṃ jajñe śibir auśī naro nṛ pa /śibes tu śibayas tāta yaudheyās tu nṛ gasya ha // HV_23.24 //
navasya navar āṣṭraṃ tu kṛ mes tu kṛ milā pur ī /suvratasya tathāmbaṣṭhā titikṣos tu prajāḥ śṛṇu // HV_23.25 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 (T1 G4 after *354) ins.: :k]śibiputr ān nibodha me || *HV_23.25c*353:1 |*śibeś ca putr āś catvāro v īrā vai lokaviśrutāḥ | *HV_23.25c*353:2 |vṛṣadarbhaḥ suv ī raś ca kaikeyo madrakas tathā || *HV_23.25c*353:3 |teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sph ītāḥ kaikeyā madrakās tathā | *HV_23.25c*353:4 |vṛṣadarbhāḥ suv īrāś ca | *HV_23.25c*353:5 |*titikṣur abhavad r ājā pūrvasyāṃ diśi bhārata /
uṣadratho mahābāhus tasya phenaḥ suto 'bhavat // HV_23.26 //phenāt tu sutapā jajñe jajñe sutapasaḥ sutaḥ /balir mānuṣayonau tu sa r ā jā kāñcaneṣudhiḥ // HV_23.27 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
āsī d dṛḍharathasyāpi viśvajij janamejaya | *HV_23.40a*356:6 |dāyādas tasya kar ṇas tu | *HV_23.40a*356:7 |*tasya putraśataṃ tv āsī d aṅgānāṃ kulavardhanam // HV_23.40 //[k: M1-3 for 40c-d subst.: :k]vikar ṇasya sutas tv āsī d aṅgadaḥkulavardhanaḥ | *HV_23.40*357 |
[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1 Dn Ds D1.3.4.6 (K2 after 40b; V2 after the repetition ofline 3 of *363)ins.: :k]bṛ haddarbhasuto yas tu r ājā nāmnābṛ hanmanāḥ | *HV_23.40*358:1 |tasya patn ī dvayam cāsī c caidyasyaite sute śubhe | *HV_23.40*358:2 |yaśodev ī ca sattv ī ca tābhyāṃ vaṃśaḥ sa bhidhyate || *HV_23.40*358:3 |ayadrathas tu r ā jendra yaśodevyāṃ vyajāyata | *HV_23.40*358:4 |brahmakṣatrottaraḥ sattvyāṃ vijayo nāma viśrutaḥ || *HV_23.40*358:5 |vijayasya dhṛ tiḥ putras tasya putro dhṛ tavrataḥ | *HV_23.40*358:6 |dhṛ tavratasya putras tu satyakarmā mahāvrataḥ || *HV_23.40*358:7 |satyakarmasutaś cāpi sūtas tv adhirathas tu vai | *HV_23.40*358:8 |yaḥ kar ṇaṃ pratijagr āha tataḥ kar ṇas tu sūtajaḥ || *HV_23.40*358:9 |etad vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ kar ṇaṃ prati mahābalam | *HV_23.40*358:10 |kar ṇasya vṛṣasenas tu vṛṣas tasyātmajaḥ smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.40*358:11 |[k: K2 after line 8 of *358 ins.: :k]dhārmikaḥ sarvavar ṇas tu senastasyātmajo 'bhavat | *HV_23.40*358A |ete 'ṅgavaṃśajāḥ sarve r ājānaḥ k ī rtitā mayā /satyavratā mahātmānaḥ prajāvanto mahārathāḥ // HV_23.41 //ṛ ceyos tu mahārā ja raudr āśvatanayasya vai /
śṛṇu vaṃśam anuproktaṃ yatra jāto 'si pārthiva // HV_23.42 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; N and T3.4 after an addl. colophon)ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}anādhṛṣyas tu r ā jar ṣir ṛ ceyuś caikar āṭ smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.42*359:1 |ṛ ceyor jvalanā nāma bhāryā vai takṣakātmajā | *HV_23.42*359:2 |ṛ ceyutanayo r ā jan matināro mah ī patiḥ /matinārasutāś cāsaṃs trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ // HV_23.43 //taṃsurogho 'pratirathaḥ subāhuś caiva dhārmikaḥ /[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G (T1 after 43d) ins.: :k]
gaur ī kanyā cavikhyātā māndhātṛ janan ī śubhā | *HV_23.44*360 |sarve vedavratasnātā brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ // HV_23.44 //[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T G1.3-5 (K1 after *360) ins.: :k]sarvekṛtāstr ā balinaḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ | *HV_23.44*361:1 |putro 'pratirathasyāsī t kaṇvaḥ samabhavan nṛ paḥ | *HV_23.44*361:2 |medhātithiḥ sutas tasya yasmāt kāṇvo 'bhavad dvijaḥ | *HV_23.44*361:3 |ilā nāma tu yasyāsī t kanyā vai janamejaya /brahmavādiny adhitr ī ca taṃsus tām adhyagacchata // HV_23.45 //taṃsoḥ suraugho r ā jar ṣir dharmanetro mahāyaśāḥ /
brahmavādī par ākr āntas tasya bhāryopadānav ī // HV_23.46 //upadānav ī sutāṃl lebhe caturas tān suraughataḥ /[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
suhotrasya ca putras tu cyavano nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.53*367 |kapilaṃ ca mahātmānaṃ sutahotuḥ sutadvayam /kāśikaś ca mahāsattvas tathā gṛ tsamatiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_23.54 //tathā gṛ tsamateḥ putr ā br āhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ /kāśyasya kāśayo r ā jan putro d ī rghatapās tathā // HV_23.55 //babhūva d ī rghatapaso vidvān dhanvaṃtariḥ sutaḥ /dhanvaṃtares tu tanayaḥ ketumān iti viśrutaḥ // HV_23.56 //athā ketumataḥ putro v ī ro bh ī marathaḥ smṛ taḥ /[k: K4 V2 Dn D2 T2 ins.: :k]suto bh ī marathasyāsī d divodāsaḥprajeśvaraḥ | *HV_23.57*368 |divodāsa iti khyātaḥ sarvarakṣaḥpraṇāśanaḥ // HV_23.57 //etasminn eva kāle tu pur īṃ vārāṇas īṃ nṛ paḥ /śūnyāṃ niveśayām āsa kṣemako nāma r ākṣasaḥ // HV_23.58 //śaptā hi sā matimatā nikumbhena mahātmanā /śūnyā var ṣasahasraṃ vai bhavitr ī ti narar ṣabha // HV_23.59 //tasyāṃ tu śaptamātr āyāṃ divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ /viṣayānte pur īṃ ramyāṃ gomatyāṃ saṃnyaveśayat // HV_23.60 //[k: Dn G(ed.) ins.: :k]bhadraśreṇyasya pūrvaṃ tu pur ī vārāṇas ī bhavat | *HV_23.60*369:1 |
yaduvaṃśaprasūtasya tapasy abhiratasya ca | *HV_23.60*369:2 |bhadraśreṇyasya putr āṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām /hatvā niveśayām āsa divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ // HV_23.61 //divodāsasya putras tu v ī ro r ājā pratardanaḥ /pratardanasya putrau dvau vatso bhārgava eva ca // HV_23.62 //alarko r ā japutraś ca r ājā saṃnatimān bhuvi /hehayasya tu dāyādyaṃ hṛ tavān vai mah ī patiḥ // HV_23.63 //ā jahre pitṛdāyādyaṃ divodāsahṛ taṃ balāt /[k: K2 ins.: :k]
tasyānvaye suhotro 'bhūd r ājā paramadhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.64*370 |bhadraśreṇyasya putreṇa durdamena mahātmanā /divodāsena bālo hi ghṛṇayā sa visarjitaḥ // HV_23.64 //aṣṭāratho nāma nṛ paḥ suto bh ī marathasya vai /tena putreṣu bāleṣu prahṛ taṃ tasya bhārata /vairasyāntaṃ mahārā ja kṣatriyeṇa vidhitsatā // HV_23.65 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]so 'py evaṃ putrasaṃhāraṃ kurvan pañcatvamāgataḥ | *HV_23.65*371 |alarkaḥ kāśir ā jas tu brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ /
[k: K1 ins.: :k]alarkaṃ prati r ājānaṃ śloko g ī taḥ pur ātanam | *HV_23.66*372 |ṣaṣṭiṃ var ṣasahasr āṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ var ṣaśatāni ca // HV_23.66 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.4.5 T1.4 G1.3.4 ins.: :k]tasyāsī tsumahadr ā jyaṃ r ūpayauvanaśālinaḥ | *HV_23.66*373 |yuvā r ūpeṇa saṃpanna āsī t kāśikulodvahaḥ /lopāmudr āprasādena paramāyur avāpa saḥ // HV_23.67 //vayaso 'nte mahābāhur hatvā kṣemakar ākṣasam /
ramyāṃ niveśayām āsa pur īṃ vārāṇas īṃ nṛ paḥ // HV_23.68 //alarkasya tu dāyādaḥ kṣemo nāma mahāyaśāḥ /[k: Ñ1.3 V1.2 B2.3 Dn Ds G(ed.) ins.: :k]kṣemako nāma pārthivaḥ | *HV_23.69a*374:1 |*kṣemakasya tu putro vai | *HV_23.69a*374:2 |*kṣemasya ketumān putro var ṣaketus tato 'bhavat // HV_23.69 //var ṣaketos tu dāyādo vibhur nāma prajeśvaraḥ /ānartas tu vibhoḥ putraḥ sukumāras tato 'bhavat // HV_23.70 //sukumārasya putras tu satyaketur mahārathaḥ /suto 'bhavan mahātejā r ājā paramadhārmikaḥ /[k: K4 ins.: :k]karantur nāma nṛ patis tasya putrau babhūvatuḥ | *HV_23.71*375:1 |brahmaṇyau satyasaṃpannau bhārgo vatsas tathaiva ca | *HV_23.71*375:2 |vatsasya vatsabhūmis tu bhārgabhūmis tu bhārgavāt // HV_23.71 //ete tv aṅgirasaḥ putr ā jātā vaṃśe 'tha bhārgave /br āhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdr āś ca bharatar ṣabha // HV_23.72 //[k: D6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]karmabhis te tapomūlaiḥ sthitāḥkurukulodvaha | *HV_23.72*376 |suhotrasya bṛ hat putro bṛ hatas tanayās trayaḥ /
ajam īḍho dvim īḍhaś ca purum īḍhaś ca v ī ryavān // HV_23.73 //ajam īḍhasya patnyas tu tisro vai yaśasānvitāḥ /nīlī ca keśin ī caiva dhūmin ī ca var āṅganā // HV_23.74 //ajam īḍhasya keśinyāṃ jajñe jahnuḥ pratāpavān /ya ā jahre mahāsattraṃ sarvamedham mahāmakham // HV_23.75 //patilobhena yaṃ gaṅgā vitate 'bhisasāra ha /necchataḥ plāvayām āsa tasya gaṅgā ca tat sadaḥ // HV_23.76 //tayā ca plāvitaṃ dṛṣṭvā yajñavāṭaṃ samantataḥ /sauhotrir abrav ī d gaṅgāṃ kruddho bharatasattama // HV_23.77 //
eṣa te triṣu lokeṣu saṃkṣipyāpaḥ pibāmy aham /asya gaṅge 'valepasya sadyaḥ phalam avāpnuhi // HV_23.78 //tataḥ p ītāṃ mahātmāno gaṅgāṃ dṛṣṭvā mahar ṣayaḥ /upaninyur mahābhāgāṃ duhitṛ tvāya jāhnav ī m // HV_23.79 //yuvanāśvasya putr īṃ tu kāver īṃ jahnur āvahat /gaṅgāśāpena dehārdhaṃ yasyāḥ paścān nad īkṛ tam // HV_23.80 //ahnos tu dayitaḥ putro ajako nāma v ī ryavān /ajakasya tu dāyādo balākāśvo mah ī patiḥ // HV_23.81 //babhūva mṛ gayāśī laḥ kuśikas tasya cātmajaḥ /
pahlavaiḥ saha saṃvṛ ddho r ājā vanacaraiḥ sa ha // HV_23.82 //kuśikas tu tapas tepe putram indrasamaṃ prabhuḥ /labheyam iti taṃ śakras tr āsād abhyetya jajñivān // HV_23.83 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
sa gādhir abhavad r ājā maghavān kauśikaḥ svayam /viśvāmitras tu gādheyo r ājā viśvarathaś ca ha // HV_23.84 //viśvajid viśvakṛ c caiva tathā satyavat ī nṛ pa /ṛcīkā j jamadagnis tu satyavatyām ajāyata // HV_23.85 //viśvāmitrasya tu sutā devar ātādayaḥ smṛtāḥ /
prakhyātās triṣu lokeṣu teṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu // HV_23.86 //devaśravāḥ katiś caiva yasmāt kātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ /śālāpatir hiraṇyākṣo reṇur yasyātha reṇukā // HV_23.87 //sāṃkṛ tyo gālavo r ā jan maudgalyaśveti viśrutāḥ /teṣāṃ khyātāni gotr āṇi kauśikānāṃ mahātmanām // HV_23.88 //pāṇino babhravaś caiva dhānaṃ jayyās tathaiva ca /pārthivā devar ātāś ca sālaṅkāyanasauśravāḥ // HV_23.89 //lohityā yamadūtaś ca tathā kārīṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ /viśrutāḥ kauśikā r ā jaṃs tathānye saindhavāyanāḥ /ṛṣyantaravivāhyāś ca kauśikā bahavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_23.90 //pauravasya mahārā ja brahmar ṣeḥ kauśikasya ca /saṃbandho hy asya vaṃśe 'smin brahmakṣatrasya viśrutaḥ // HV_23.91 //viśvāmitr ātmajānāṃ tu śunaḥśepo 'grajaḥ smṛ taḥ /bhārgavaḥ kauśikatvaṃ hi pr āptaḥ sa munisattamaḥ // HV_23.92 //śabar ādayaś ca saptānye viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ /dṛṣadvat ī sutaś cāpi viśvāmitr ād athāṣṭakaḥ // HV_23.93 //aṣṭakasya suto lauhiḥ prokto jahnugaṇo mayā /ā jam īḍho 'paro vaṃśaḥ śrūyatāṃ bharatar ṣabha // HV_23.94 //ajam īḍhāt tu n ī lyāṃ vai suśāntir udapadyata /
purujātiḥ suśāntes tu bāhyāśvaḥ purujātitaḥ // HV_23.95 //bāhyāśvatanayāḥ pañca babhūvur amaropamāḥ /mudgalaḥ sṛ ñjayaś caiva r ājā bṛ hadiṣus tathā // HV_23.96 //yav ī naraś ca vikr āntaḥ kṛ milāśvaś ca pañcamaḥ /pañceme rakṣaṇāyālaṃ deśānām iti viśrutāḥ // HV_23.97 //pañcānāṃ viddhi pāñcālān sph ītān puṇyajanāvṛtān /alaṃ saṃrakṣaṇe teṣāṃ pāñcālā iti viśrutāḥ // HV_23.98 //mudgalasya tu dāyādo maudgalyaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ /[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4 ins.: :k]
sarva ete mahātmānaḥ kṣatropetādvijātayaḥ | *HV_23.99*377:1 |ete hy aṅgirasaḥ pakṣaṃ saṃśritāḥ kaṇvamaudgalāḥ || *HV_23.99*377:2 |mudgalasya suto jyeṣṭho brahmar ṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ | *HV_23.99*377:3 |indrasenā yato garbhaṃ vadhryaśvaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_23.99 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]vadhryaśvān mithunaṃ jajñe menakāyām iti śrutiḥ | *HV_23.99*378:1 |divodāsaś ca r ā jar ṣir ahalyā ca yaśasvin ī || *HV_23.99*378:2 |śaradvatasya dāyādam ahalyā saṃprasūyata | *HV_23.99*378:3 |śatānandam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ tasyāpi sumahāyaśāḥ | *HV_23.99*378:4 |
mārutaś ca yaduś caiva matsyakālī ca sattamaḥ || *HV_23.109*382:9 |bṛ hadrathasya dāyādaḥ kuśāgro nāma viśrutaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:10 |kuśāgrasyātmajo vidvān ṛṣabho nāma v ī ryavān || *HV_23.109*382:11 |dāyādas tasya vikr ānto r ājā satyahitaḥ smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.109*382:12 |tasya putraḥ sa dharmātmā nāmnā ūrjas tu jajñivān | *HV_23.109*382:13 |
ūrjasya saṃbhavaḥ putro yasya jajñe sa v ī ryavān || *HV_23.109*382:14 |śakale dve sa vai jāto jarayā saṃdhitaḥ sa. tu | *HV_23.109*382:15 |arayā saṃdhito yasmā j jar āsaṃdhas tataḥ smṛ taḥ || *HV_23.109*382:16 |sarvakṣatrasya jetāsau jar āsaṃdho mahābalaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:17 |ar āsaṃdhasya putro vai sahadevaḥ pratāpavān || *HV_23.109*382:18 |sahadevātmajaḥ śrīmān udāyiḥ sa mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_23.109*382:19 |udāyir janayām āsa putraṃ paramadhārmikam | *HV_23.109*382:20 |śrutadharmeti nāmānaṃ magadhān yo 'vasad vibhuḥ | *HV_23.109*382:21 |[k: K1 Dn Ds D2.3 after line 11 of *382 ins.: :k]vṛṣabhasya tudāyādaḥ puṣpavān nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.109*382A |par īkṣitas tu tanayo dhārmiko janamejayaḥ /[k: K Ñ2 V2.3 B1.2 D T G1-4 (V1 B3 after *382; Ñ3 after the second occurrence of 10a-brepeated after *382) ins.: :k]anamejayasya dāyādās traya eva mahārathāḥ | *HV_23.110*383 |
[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B1 Ds D1-4 after *383 cont.: :k]ahnos tukathayiṣyāmi yatra jāto 'si pārthiva || *HV_23.110*384:1 |ahnus tv ajanayat putraṃ surathaṃ nāma bhūmipam | *HV_23.110*384:2 |śrutaseno 'grasenau ca bh ī masenaś ca nāmataḥ // HV_23.110 //
[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T3.4 ins.: :k]ete sarve mahābhāgā vikr āntā balaśālinaḥ | *HV_23.110*385 |anamejayasya putrau tu suratho matimāṃs tathā /surathasya tu vikr āntaḥ putro jajñe vidūrathaḥ // HV_23.111 //vidūrathasya dāyāda ṛkṣa eva mahārathaḥ /dvit ī yaḥ sa babhau r ājā nāmnā tenaiva saṃ jñitaḥ // HV_23.112 //dvāv ṛkṣau tava vaṃśe 'smin dvāv eva ca par īkṣitau /bh ī masenās trayo r ā jan dvāv eva janamejayau // HV_23.113 //ṛkṣasya tu dvit ī yasya bh ī maseno 'bhavat sutaḥ /
prat ī po bh ī masenasya prat ī pasya tu śāṃtanuḥ /devāpir bāhlikaś caiva traya eva mahārathāḥ // HV_23.114 //śāṃtanoḥ prasavas tv eṣa yatra jāto 'si pārthiva /bāhlikasya tu r ā jyaṃ vai saptabāhlyaṃ viśāṃ pate // HV_23.115 //bāhlikasya sutaś caiva somadatto mahāyaśāḥ /ajñire somadattāt tu bhūrir bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ // HV_23.116 //upādhyāyas tu devānāṃ devāpir abhavan muniḥ /cyavanasya putraḥ kṛ taka iṣṭaś cāsī n mahātmanaḥ // HV_23.117 //śāṃtanus tv abhavad r ājā kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ // HV_23.118 //
sa tu bh īṣma iti khyātaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ | *HV_23.118*386:3 |kālī vicitrav ī ryaṃ tu janayām āsa bhārata /śāṃtanor dayitaṃ putraṃ dharmātmānam akalmaṣam // HV_23.119 //kṛṣṇadvaipāyanac caiva kṣetre vaicitrav ī ryake /dhṛ tar āṣṭraṃ ca pāṇḍuṃ ca viduraṃ cāpy aj ī janat // HV_23.120 //
[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1.3 Ñ2 V3 D1.2.4 after the firstoccurrence of 119a-b) ins.::k]dhṛ tar āṣṭras tu gāndhāryāṃ putr ānajanayac chatam | *HV_23.120*387:1 |teṣāṃ duryodhanaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarveṣām eva sa prabhuḥ | *HV_23.120*387:2 |pāṇḍor dhanaṃ jayaḥ putraḥ saubhadras tasya cātmajaḥ /abhimanyoḥ par īkṣit tu pitā tava janeśvara // HV_23.121 //eṣa te pauravo vaṃśo yatra jāto 'si pārthiva /turvasos tu pravakṣyāmi druhyoś cānor yados tathā // HV_23.122 //turvasos tu suto vahnir vahner gobhānur ātmajaḥ /gobhānos tu suto r ājā triśānur apar ā jitaḥ // HV_23.123 //karaṃdhamas tu triśānor maruttas tasya cātmajaḥ /anyas tv āvikṣito r ājā maruttaḥ kathitas tava // HV_23.124 //anapatyo 'bhavad r ājā yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ /duhitā saṃmatā nāma tasyāsī t pṛ thiv ī pateḥ // HV_23.125 //dakṣiṇārthaṃ hi sā dattā saṃvartāya mahātmane /duḥṣantaṃ pauravaṃ cāpi lebhe putram akalmaṣam // HV_23.126 //evaṃ yayāteḥ śāpena jar āsaṃkramaṇe tadā /pauravaṃ turvasor vaṃśaḥ praviveśa nṛ pottama // HV_23.127 //duḥṣantasya tu dāyādaḥ śarutthāmaḥ prajeśvaraḥ /
śarutthāmād athākr īḍaś catvāras tasya cātmajāḥ // HV_23.128 //pāṇḍyaś ca keralaś caiva kolaś colaś ca pārthivaḥ /teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sph ītāḥ pāṇḍyaś colaś ca keralāḥ // HV_23.129 //druhyos tu tanayo r ā jan babhrusenaś ca pārthivaḥ /aṅgārasetus tatputro marutāṃ patir ucyate // HV_23.130 //yauvanāśvena samare kṛ cchreṇa nihato bal ī /yuddhaṃ sumahad āsī d dhi māsān pari caturdaśa // HV_23.131 //aṅgārasya tu dāyādo gāndhāro nāma pārthivaḥ /khyāyate yasya nāmnā vai gāndhāraviṣayo mahān /
gāndhāradeśajāś caiva turagā vā jināṃ var āḥ // HV_23.132 //anos tu putro dharmo 'bhūd dhṛ tas tasyātmajo 'bhavat /dhṛtāt tu duduho jajñe pracetās tasya cātmajaḥ /pracetasaḥ sucetās tu k ī rtitā hy anavo mayā // HV_23.133 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]yador vaṃśaṃpravakṣyāmi jyeṣṭhasyottamatejasaḥ | *HV_23.133*388:1 |vistareṇanupūrvyā ca gadato me niśāmaya | *HV_23.133*388:2 |[k: D2 after *388 cont.: :k]yasya śravaṇamātreṇa pātakebhyaḥpramucyate | *HV_23.133*389 |
babhūvus tu yadoḥ putr āḥ pañca devasutopamāḥ /sahasradaḥ payodaś ca kroṣṭā n ī lo 'ñjikas tathā // HV_23.134 //sahasradasya dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: D2 ins.: :k]śatajin nāma pārthivaḥ | *HV_23.135a*390:1 |*śatajitaḥ sutāḥ khyātās | *HV_23.135a*390:2 |*hehayaś ca hayaś caiva r ā jan veṇuhayas tathā // HV_23.135 //hehayasyābhavat putro dharmanetra iti śrutaḥ /
dharmanetrasya kāntas tu kāntaputr ās tato 'bhavan // HV_23.136 //[k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k]sāhañjasya mahiṣmāṃs tu bhadraśreṇyaś catatsutaḥ | *HV_23.136*391 |
[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1 after *391) ins.: :k]sāhañjan ī nāmapur ī tena r ā jñā niveśitā || *HV_23.136*392:1 |sāhañjasya tu dāyādo mahiṣmān nāma pārthivaḥ | *HV_23.136*392:2 |māhiṣmat ī nāma pur ī yena r ā jñā niveśitā || *HV_23.136*392:3 |āsī n mahiṣmataḥ putro bhadraśreṇyaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_23.136*392:4 |[k: K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *392 (Ś1 after *391) cont.: :k]
vārāṇasyadhipo r ājā kathitaḥ pūrvam eva tu | *HV_23.136*393 |
[k: all Mss. (except Ñ1 M1-3) after *392 (Ś1 K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *393)cont.: :k]bhadraśreṇyasya dāyādo durdamo nāma viśrutaḥ || *HV_23.136*394:1 |durdamasya suto dh īmān kanako nāma nāmataḥ | *HV_23.136*394:2 |kanakasya tu dāyādāś catvāro lokaviśrutāḥ | *HV_23.136*394:3 |kṛ tav ī ryaḥ kṛ taujāś ca kṛ tadhanvā tathaiva ca /kṛtāgniś ca caturtho 'bhūt kṛ tav ī ryāt tathārjunaḥ // HV_23.137 //yaḥ sa bāhusahasreṇa saptadv ī peśvaro 'bhavat /
igāya pṛ thiv ī m eko rathenādityavarcasā // HV_23.138 //sa hi var ṣaśataṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram /dattam ārādhayām āsa kārtav ī ryo 'trisaṃbhavam // HV_23.139 //tasmai datto var ān pr ādāc caturo bhūritejasaḥ /pūrvaṃ bāhusahasraṃ tu pr ārthitaṃ paramaṃ varam // HV_23.140 //adharme dh ī yamānasya sadbhiḥ syān me nibarhaṇam /ugreṇa pṛ thiv īṃ jitvā dharmeṇaivānurañjanam // HV_23.141 //saṃgr āmān subahūñ jitvā hatvā cārī n sahasraśaḥ /saṃgr āme vartamānasya vadhaṃ cābhyadhikād raṇe // HV_23.142 //
tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu yudhyataḥ kila bhārata /yogād yogeśvarasyāgre pr ādurbhavati māyayā // HV_23.143 //teneyaṃ pṛ thiv ī kṛ tsnā saptadv īpā sapattanā /sasamudr ā sanagar ā ugreṇa vidhinā jitā // HV_23.144 //tena saptasu dv ī peṣu sapta yajñaśatāni vai /pr āptāni vidhinā r ā jñā śrūyante janamejaya // HV_23.145 //sarve yajñā mahābāho tasyāsan bhūridakṣiṇāḥ /sarve kāñcanayūpāś ca sarve kāñcanavedayaḥ // HV_23.146 //sarve devair mahārā ja vimānasthair alaṃkṛtāḥ /
laṅkeśaṃ mohayitvā tu sabalaṃ r āvaṇaṃ balāt | *HV_23.150*396:25 |nirjityaiva samānī ya māhiṣmatyāṃ babandha tam || *HV_23.150*396:26 |śrutvā tu baddhaṃ paulastyaṃ r āvaṇaṃ tv arjunena tu | *HV_23.150*396:27 |tato gatvā pulastyas tam arjunaṃ dadṛśe svayam | *HV_23.150*396:28 |mumoca rakṣaḥ paulastyaṃ pulastyenānuyācitaḥ || *HV_23.150*396:29 |yasya bāhusahasrasya babhūva jyātalasvanaḥ | *HV_23.150*396:30 |yugānte tv ambudasyeva sphuṭato hy aśaner iva || *HV_23.150*396:31 |aho bata mṛ dhe v ī ryaṃ bhārgavasya yad acchinat | *HV_23.150*396:32 |rā jño bāhusahasraṃ tu haimaṃ tālavanaṃ yathā || *HV_23.150*396:33 |
tṛṣitena kadā cit sa bhikṣitaś citrabhānunā | *HV_23.150*396:34 |[k: Ñ2.3 V B2.3 D5 after line 2 of *396 (Dn after line 3) ins.: :k]pañcāśī tisahasr āṇi var ṣāṇāṃ vai nar ādhipaḥ | *HV_23.150*396A |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: B2 after line 13 of *396 ins.: :k]uvāsa tām anusarann avagāḍhomahārṇavaṃ | *HV_23.150*396B:1 |cakāroddhatavelāntam kālapr āvṛḍuddhataṃ | *HV_23.150*396B:2 |sa bhikṣām adadād v ī raḥ sapta dv īpān vibhāvasoḥ /
[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]pur āṇigr āmaghoṣāṃś ca viṣayāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | *HV_23.151*397:1 |ajvāla tasya sarvāṇi citrabhānur didhakṣayā || *HV_23.151*397:2 |sa tasya puruṣendrasya prabhāveṇa mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.151*397:3 |dadāha kārtav ī ryasya śailāṃś caiva vanāni ca || *HV_23.151*397:4 |sa śūnyam āśramaṃ ramyaṃ varuṇasyātmajasya vai | *HV_23.151*397:5 |dadāha balavadbh ī taś citrabhānuḥ sa haihayaḥ | *HV_23.151*397:6 |yaṃ lebhe varuṇaḥ putraṃ pur ā bhāsvantam uttamam | *HV_23.151*397:7 |vasiṣṭhaṃ nāma sa muniḥ khyāta āpava ity uta | *HV_23.151*397:8 |yatr āpavas tu taṃ krodhāc chaptavān arjunaṃ vibhuḥ // HV_23.151 //yasmān na varjitam idaṃ vanaṃ te mama hehaya /tasmāt te duṣkaraṃ karma kṛ tam anyo hariṣyati /arjuno nāma kauravyaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ kuntinandanaḥ // HV_23.152 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 T1 M1-3; D6 T2 G M4 after 153b) ins.: :k]rāmo nāmamahābāhur jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_23.152*398 |chittvā bāhusahasraṃ te pramathya tarasā bal ī /tapasv ī br āhmaṇaś ca tvāṃ haniṣyati sa bhārgavaḥ // HV_23.153 //anaṣṭadravyatā yasya babhūvāmitrakar śana /prabhāveṇa narendrasya prajā dharmeṇa rakṣataḥ // HV_23.154 //
rāmāt tato 'sya mṛ tyur vai tasya śāpān mahāmuneḥ /varaś caiṣa hi kauravya svayam eva vṛ taḥ pur ā // HV_23.155 //tasya putraśatasyāsan pañca śeṣā mahātmanaḥ /kṛtāstr ā balinaḥ śūrā dharmātmāno yaśasvinaḥ // HV_23.156 //śūrasenaś ca śūraś ca dhṛṣṭoktaḥ kṛṣṇa eva ca /ayadhvajaś ca nāmnāsī d āvantyo nṛ patir mahān /kārtav ī ryasya tanayā v ī ryavanto mahārathāḥ // HV_23.157 //ayadhvajasya putras tu tālajaṅgho mahābalaḥ /tasya putr āḥ śatākhyās tu tālajaṅghā iti śrutāḥ // HV_23.158 //
teṣāṃ kule mahārā ja hehayānāṃ mahātmanām /vī tihotr āḥ sujātāś ca bhojāś cāvantayas tathā // HV_23.159 //tauṇḍiker ā iti khyātās tālajaṅghās tathaiva ca /bharatāś ca sujātāś ca bahutvān nānuk ī rtitāḥ // HV_23.160 //vṛṣaprabhṛ tayo r ā jan yādavāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ /vṛṣo vaṃśadharas tatra tasya putro 'bhavan madhuḥ /madhoḥ putraśataṃ tv āsī d vṛṣaṇas tasya vaṃśabhāk // HV_23.161 //vṛṣaṇād vṛṣṇayaḥ sarve madhos tu mādhavāḥ smṛtāḥ /yādavā yadunā cāgre nirucyante ca hehayāḥ // HV_23.162 //
na tasya vittanāśaḥ syān naṣṭaṃ pratilabhec ca saḥ /kārtav ī ryasya yo janma kathayed iha nityaśaḥ // HV_23.163 //[k: Ñ2.3 V1 D3 (V3 after 168) ins.: :k]vittavāṃś ca bhavec caiva dharmaścaiva vivardhate | *HV_23.163*400:1 |yathā sṛṣṭir yador jātā tathā svarge mah ī yate | *HV_23.163*400:2 |
[k: Ñ2.3 D3 (all these after an addl. colophon) V1 after *400 cont.: :k]{janamejaya uvāca}kimarthaṃ tad vanaṃ dagdham āpavasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.163*401:1 |kārtav ī ryeṇa vikramya tan me br ūhi prapṛ cchataḥ || *HV_23.163*401:2 |rakṣitā sa hi r ā jar ṣiḥ prajānām iti naḥ śrutam | *HV_23.163*401:3 |kathaṃ sa rakṣitā bhūtvā nāśayām āsa tadvanam || *HV_23.163*401:4 |
{vibhāvasur uvāca}sthāvaraṃ dehi me sarvam āhāraṃ vadatāṃ vara | *HV_23.163*401:9 |tena tṛ psir bhaven mahyaṃ tena tuṣṭiś ca pārthiva || *HV_23.163*401:10 |
{arjuna uvāca}na śakyaṃ sthāvaraṃ sarvaṃ tejasā mānuṣeṇa tu | *HV_23.163*401:11 |nirdagdhuṃ tapatāṃ śreṣṭha tvām eva praṇamāmy aham || *HV_23.163*401:12 |
{āditya uvāca}tuṣṭas te 'haṃ śar ān dadmi cākṣayān sarvatomukhān | *HV_23.163*401:13 |ye (pra)kṣiptāḥ saṃ jvalanti mama tejaḥsamanvitāḥ || *HV_23.163*401:14 |āviṣṭas tejasā me 'dya sthāvaraṃ śoṣayiṣyasi | *HV_23.163*401:15 |śuṣkaṃ bhasma kariṣyāmi tena tṛ ptir nar ādhipa || *HV_23.163*401:16 |
tataḥ śar āṃs tadādityo arjunāya tadā dadau | *HV_23.163*401:17 |tataḥ sa pr ācyam adahat sthāvaraṃ sarvam eva tat || *HV_23.163*401:18 |āśramān atha gr āmāṃś ca ghoṣāṃś ca nagar āṇy api | *HV_23.163*401:19 |tapovanāni ramyāṇi vanāny upavanāni ca || *HV_23.163*401:20 |evaṃ sa pr ācyam adahat tataḥ sarvaṃ pradakṣiṇam | *HV_23.163*401:21 |nirvṛkṣā nistṛṇā bhūmir dagdhā sā yogatejasā || *HV_23.163*401:22 |etasminn eva kāle tu āpavo jalam āśritaḥ | *HV_23.163*401:23 |daśa var ṣasahasr āṇi jalavāsī mahān ṛṣiḥ || *HV_23.163*401:24 |pūrṇe vrate mahātejā udatiṣṭhan mahān ṛṣiḥ | *HV_23.163*401:25 |
krodhāc chaśāpa r ā jar ṣiṃ k ī rtitaṃ vai yathā mayā | *HV_23.163*401:26 |ete yayātiputr āṇāṃ pañca vaṃśā viśāṃ pate /k rtitā lokav r āṇāṃ ye lokān dhārayanti vai /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
bhūtānī va mahārā ja pañca sthāvarajaṅgamam // HV_23.164 //śrutvā pañcavisargaṃ tu r ājā dharmārthakovidaḥ /vaśī bhavati pañcānām ātmajānāṃ tatheśvaraḥ // HV_23.165 //labhet pañca var āṃś caiṣa durlabhān iha laukikān /āyuḥ k ī rtiṃ dhanaṃ putr ān aiśvaryaṃ bhūya eva ca /
[h: HV (CE) chapter 25, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}paurav ī rohiṇī nāma bāhlikasyātmajā nṛ pa /yeṣṭhā patn ī mahārā ja dayitānakadundubheḥ // HV_25.1 //[k: After the ref., all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]yāḥ patnyo vasudevasya caturdaśa var āṅganāḥ | *HV_25.0*415:1 |
paurav ī rohiṇī nāma madir āpi tathāpar ā | *HV_25.0*415:2 |vaiśākh ī ca tathā bhadr ā sunāmn ī caiva pañcam ī || *HV_25.0*415:3 |sahadevā śāntidevā śr ī devā devarakṣitā | *HV_25.0*415:4 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
vṛ kadevy upadev ī ca devak ī caiva saptam ī || *HV_25.0*415:5 |sutanur vaḍavā caiva dve ete paricārike | *HV_25.0*415:6 |lebhe jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ r āmaṃ śāraṇaṃ śaṭham eva ca /durdamaṃ damanaṃ śvabhraṃ piṇḍārakakuśī narau // HV_25.2 //citr āṃ nāma kumārīṃ ca rohiṇī tanayā nava /
citr ā subhadreti punar vikhyātā kurunandana // HV_25.3 //vasudevāc ca devakyāṃ jajñe śaurir mahāyaśāḥ /[k: D2 ins.: :k]kī rtimantaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca bhadrasenam udāradh ī | *HV_25.4*416:1 |mṛ tyuṃ samardanaṃ bhadraṃ saṃkar ṣaṇam ah īśvaram | *HV_25.4*416:2 |vipulaṃ teṣv aṣṭatamo svayam eva hariḥ kila | *HV_25.4*416:3 |rāmāc ca niśaṭho jajñe revatyāṃ dayitaḥ sutaḥ // HV_25.4 //subhadr āyāṃ rath ī pārthād abhimanyur ajāyata /akr ūrāt kāśikanyāyāṃ satyaketur ajāyata // HV_25.5 //vasudevasya bhāryāsu mahābhāgāsu saptasu /ye putr ā jajñire śūrā namatas tān nibodhata // HV_25.6 //bhojaś ca vijayaś caiva śāntidevāsutāv ubhau /[k: K1 (K3 after 7d) ins.: :k]upāsaṅgaṃ varaṃ lebhe tanayaṃdevarakṣitā | *HV_25.7*417 |vṛ kadevaḥ sunāmāyāṃ gadaś cāsyāḥ sutāv ubhau /agāvahaṃ mahātmānaṃ vṛ kadev ī vyajāyata // HV_25.7 //[k: K1.3 D4 ins.: :k]vijayaṃ lomapādaṃ ca vardhamānaṃ ca devak ī || *HV_25.7*418:1 |ete svayaṃ mahātmanā upadevyāṃ ca jajñire | *HV_25.7*418:2 |
sutanū ca nar āvī ca śaurer āstāṃ parigrahaḥ || *HV_25.7*418:3 |pauṇḍraś ca kapilaś caiva vasudevasutāv ubhau | *HV_25.7*418:4 |nar ākhyāṃ kapilo jajñe pauṇḍraś ca sutanūsutaḥ | *HV_25.7*418:5 |tayor nṛ po 'bhavat pauṇḍraḥ kapilas tu vanaṃ yayau || *HV_25.7*418:6 |pūrvyāṃ samabhavad dv ī po vasudevān mahābalaḥ | *HV_25.7*418:7 |ar ā nāma niṣādānāṃ prabhuḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām | *HV_25.7*418:8 |kanyā trigartar ā jasya bhartā vai śiśir āyaṇaḥ /ijñāsāṃ pauruṣe cakre na caskande 'tha pauruṣam // HV_25.8 //[k: V2 ins.: :k]
kṛṣṇāyasasamācakhyo na pumāṃstvaṃ napuṃsakaḥ | *HV_25.8*419 |kṛṣṇāyasasamaprakhyo var ṣe dvādaśame tadā /mithyābhiśapto gārgyas tu manyunābhisam ī ritaḥ /ghoṣakanyām upādāya maithunāyopacakrame // HV_25.9 //gopālī tv apsar ās tasya gopastr ī veṣadhāriṇī /dhārayām āsa gārgyasya garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam // HV_25.10 //mānuṣyāṃ gargyabhāryāyāṃ niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ /sa kālayavano nāma jajñe r ājā mahābalaḥ /vṛṣapūrvārdhakāyās tam avahan vā jino raṇe // HV_25.11 //
aputrasya sa r ā jñas tu vavṛ dhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ /yavanasya mahārā ja sa kālayavano 'bhavat // HV_25.12 //sa yuddhakāmo nṛ patiḥ paryapṛ cchad dvijottamān /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[h: HV (CE) chapter 26, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kroṣṭor evābhavat putro vṛ jin īvān mahāyaśāḥ /vārjin ī vatam icchanti svāhiṃ svāhākṛtāṃ varam // HV_26.1 //svāhiputro 'bhavad r ājā ruṣadgur vadatāṃ varaḥ /mahākratubhir ī je yo vividhair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ // HV_26.2 //śataprasūtim icchan vai ruṣadguḥ so 'gryam ātmajam /
citraiś citrarathas tasya putraḥ karmabhir anvitaḥ // HV_26.3 //āsī c caitrarathir v ī ro yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ /śaśabinduḥ paraṃ vṛ ttaṃ r ā jar ṣīṇām anuṣṭhitaḥ // HV_26.4 //pṛ thuśravāḥ pṛ thuyaśā r ājāsī c chāśabindujaḥ /śaṃsanti ca pur āṇajñāḥ pārthaśravasam antaram // HV_26.5 //antarasya suyajñas tu suyajñatanayo 'bhavat /uṣato yajñam akhilaṃ svadharmam uṣatāṃ varaḥ // HV_26.6 //[k: T3.4 for 6c-d subst.: :k]udyatas tasya dharmātmābhavat putravatāṃvaraḥ | *HV_26.6*422 |
śineyur abhavat putra uṣataḥ śatrutāpanaḥ /maruttas tasya tanayo r ā jar ṣir abhavan nṛ paḥ // HV_26.7 //marutto 'labhata jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣam /cacāra paramaṃ dharmam amar ṣāt pretyabhāvavit // HV_26.8 //śataprasūtim icchan vai sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣaḥ /babhūva rukmakavacaḥ śataprasavataḥ sutaḥ // HV_26.9 //nihatya rukmakavacaḥ śataṃ kavacināṃ raṇe /dhanvināṃ niśitair bāṇair avāpa śriyam uttamām // HV_26.10 //ajñe ca rukmakavacāt par ā jit parav ī rahā /
ajñire pañca putr ās tu mahāvī ryāḥ par ā jitāḥ /rukmeṣuḥ pṛ thurukmaś ca jyāmaghaḥ pālito hariḥ // HV_26.11 //pālitaṃ ca hariṃ caiva videhebhyaḥ pitā dadau /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
kukurasya suto dhṛṣṇur dhṛṣṇos tu tanayas tathā /kapotaromā tasyātha taittiris tanayo 'bhavat /ajñe punar vasus tasmād abhijit tu punar vasoḥ // HV_27.17 //tasya vai putramithunaṃ babhūvābhijitaḥ kila /āhukaś cāhuk ī caiva khyātau khyātimatāṃ varau // HV_27.18 //imāś codāharanty atra gāthāḥ prati tam āhukam // HV_27.19 //śvetena parivāreṇa kiśorapratimo mahān /aśī ticarmaṇā yukto nāhukaḥ prathamaṃ vrajet // HV_27.20 //nāputravān nāśatado nāsahasraśatāyudhaḥ /nāśuddhakarmā nāyajvā yo bhojam abhito vrajet // HV_27.21 //
pūrvasyāṃ diśi nāgānāṃ bhojasyety anumodanam /[k: N (except Ñ1 D6) T3.4 (Ś1 after 19, K1.3 after 20, K4 after 22) ins.: :k]sopāsaṅgānukar ṣāṇāṃ dhvajināṃ savar ūthinām | *HV_27.22*432:1 |rathānāṃ meghaghoṣāṇāṃ sahasr āṇi daśaiva tu | *HV_27.22*432:2 |rūpyakāñcanakakṣyāṇāṃ sahasr āṇi daśāpi ca // HV_27.22 //tāvanty eva sahasr āṇi uttarasyāṃ tathā diśi /ā bhūmipālān bhojān svān atiṣṭhan kiṃkiṇī kinaḥ // HV_27.23 //āhuk īṃ cāpy avantibhyaḥ svasāraṃ dadur andhakāḥ // HV_27.24 //āhukasya tu kāśyāyāṃ dvau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ /
devakaś cograsenaś ca devagarbhasamāv ubhau // HV_27.25 //devakasyābhavan putr āś catvāras tridaśopamāḥ /devavān upadevaś ca sudevo devarakṣitaḥ /kumāryaḥ sapta cāpyāsan vasudevāya tā dadau // HV_27.26 //devak ī śāntidevā ca sudevā devarakṣitā /vṛ kadevy upadev ī ca sunāmn ī caiva saptam ī // HV_27.27 //navograsenasya sutās teṣāṃ kaṃsas tu pūrvajaḥ /nyagrodhaś ca sunāmā ca kaṅkuśaṅkusubhūmayaḥ /rāṣṭrapālo 'tha sutanur anādhṛṣṭiś ca puṣṭimān // HV_27.28 //
eṣāṃ svasāraḥ pañcāsan kaṃsā kaṃsavat ī tathā /sutanū r āṣṭrapālī ca kaṅkā caiva var āṅganā // HV_27.29 //ugrasenaḥ sahāpatyo vyākhyātaḥ kukurodbhavaḥ // HV_27.30 //kukur āṇām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ dhārayann amitaujasām /ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ prajāvān āpnute naraḥ // HV_27.31 //
[h: HV (CE) chapter 28, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of March 24, 2000 :h]
rājādhidevasya sutā jajñire v ī ryavattar āḥ /dattātidattau balinau śoṇāśvaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ // HV_28.2 //śam ī ca daṇḍaśarmā ca dattaśatruś ca śatrujit /śravaṇā ca śraviṣṭhā ca svasārau saṃbabhūvatuḥ // HV_28.3 //śam ī putraḥ pratikṣatraḥ pratikṣatrasya cātmajaḥ /
svayaṃbhojaḥ svayaṃbhojād dhṛ dikaḥ saṃbabhūva ha // HV_28.4 //tasya putr ā babhūvur hi sarve bh ī mapar ākramāḥ /kṛ tavarmāgrajas teṣāṃ śatadhanvā tu madhyamaḥ // HV_28.5 //devāntaś ca nar āntaś ca bhiṣag vaitaraṇaś ca yaḥ /sudāntaś cādhidāntaś ca k īnāśo dāmadambhakau // HV_28.6 //devāntasyābhavat putro vidvān kambalabarhiṣaḥ /[k: T3 ins.: :k]kroṣṭoḥ putro 'namitras tu tasmād vai devam īḍhuṣaḥ | *HV_28.7*433 |asamaujās tathā v ī ro nāsamaujāś ca tāv ubhau // HV_28.7 //ajātaputr āya sutān pradadāv asamaujase /sudaṃṣṭraṃ ca sucāruṃ ca kṛṣṇam ity andhakāḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_28.8 //[k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2 Dn D3 ins.: :k]ete cānye ca bahavo andhakāḥ kathitās tava | *HV_28.8*434:1 |andhakānām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ dhārayed yas tu nityaśaḥ | *HV_28.8*434:2 |ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_28.8*434:3 |gāndhārī caiva mādr ī ca kroṣṭor bhārye babhūvatuḥ /gāndhārī janayām āsa sumitraṃ mitranandanam // HV_28.9 //mādr ī yudhā jitaṃ putraṃ tato vai devam īḍhuṣam /anamitram amitr āṇāṃ jetāraṃ ca mahābalam // HV_28.10 //
akr ūro 'tha mahābhāgo yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // HV_28.38 //upāsaṅgas tathā madgur mṛ duraś cārimardanaḥ /girikṣipas tathopekṣaḥ śatruhā cārimejayaḥ // HV_28.39 //carmabhṛ c cārivarmā ca gṛ dhram ojā naras tathā /āvāhaprativāhau ca sundar ā ca var āṅganā // HV_28.40 //viśrutā sāmbamahiṣī kanyā cāsya vasuṃdhar ā /rūpayauvanasaṃpannā sarvasattvamanohar ā // HV_28.41 //akr ūreṇaugrasenyāṃ tu sugātryāṃ kurunandana /sudevaś copadevaś ca jajñāte devavarcasau // HV_28.42 //citrakasyābhavan putr āḥ pṛ thur vipṛ thur eva ca /
aśvaseno 'śvabāhuś ca supārśvakagaveṣaṇau // HV_28.43 //ariṣṭanemes tu sutā dharmo dharmabhṛ d eva ca /subāhur bahubāhuś ca śraviṣṭḥāśravaṇe striyau // HV_28.44 //imāṃ mithyābhiśastiṃ yaḥ kṛṣṇasya samudāhṛtām /veda mithyābhiśāpās taṃ na spṛśanti kadācana // HV_28.45 //[Colophon]
[h: HV (CE) chapter 29, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of February 22, 2000 :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}yat tat satr ā jite kṛṣṇo maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam /adāt tad dhārayad babhrur bhojena śatadhanvanā // HV_29.1 //sadā hi pr ārthayām āsa satyabhāmām aninditām /akr ūro 'ntaram anvicchan maṇiṃ caiva syamantakam // HV_29.2 //satr ā jitaṃ tato hatvā śatadhanvā mahābalaḥ /rātrau taṃ maṇim ādāya tato 'kr ūrāya dattavān // HV_29.3 //akr ūras tu tadā ratnam ādāya bharatar ṣabha /
syamantakaḥ sa madgāmī tasya prabhur ahaṃ vibho // HV_29.10 //tadāroha rathaṃ śī ghraṃ bhojaṃ hatvā mahābalam /syamantako mahābāho saha nau sa bhaviṣyati // HV_29.11 //[k: D6 T1-3 G1-3.5 ins.: :k]tato rathaṃ samāruhya r āmakṛṣṇau mahābalau | *HV_29.11*444:1 |
śatadhanvavināśāya nagar ād vāraṇāvatād | *HV_29.11*444:2 |śatadhanvā tato bh ī to vijñāyācyutam āgatam | *HV_29.11*444:3 |tataḥ pravavṛ te yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ bhojakṛṣṇayoḥ /śatadhanvā tato 'kr ūram avaikṣat sarvatodiśam // HV_29.12 //anāptau ca vadhārhau ca kṛ tvā bhojajanārdanau /śakto 'pi śāṭhyād dhārdikyaṃ nākr ūro 'bhyupapadyata // HV_29.13 //apayāne tato buddhiṃ bhojaś cakre bhayārditaḥ /yojanānāṃ śataṃ sāgraṃ hayayā pratyapadyata // HV_29.14 //vikhyātā hṛ dayā nāma śatayojanagāmin ī /bhojasya vaḍavā r ā jan yayā kṛṣṇam ayodhayat // HV_29.15 //[k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k]tataḥ kruddhau bhojakṛṣṇau tvaritau tu mahābalau | *HV_29.15*445:1 |vañcayitvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śatadhanvātibuddhimān | *HV_29.15*445:2 |pūrvāṃ diśaṃ jagāmāśu hayayā vātavegayā | *HV_29.15*445:3 |atha drutam agāt kṛṣṇo rathena rathināṃ varaḥ | *HV_29.15*445:4 |balena sahito r ā jan prayayau tasya mārgaṇe | *HV_29.15*445:5 |kṣīṇāṃ javena hṛ dayām adhvanaḥ śatayojane /dṛṣṭvā rathasya svāṃ vṛ ddhiṃ śatadhanvānam ārdayat // HV_29.16 //tatas tasyā hayāyās tu śramāt khedāc ca bhārata /
kham utpetur atha pr āṇāḥ kṛṣṇo r āmam athābrav ī t // HV_29.17 //tiṣṭhasveha mahābāho dṛṣṭadoṣā hayā mayā /padbhyāṃ gatvā hariṣyāmi maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam // HV_29.18 //padbhyām eva tato gatvā śatadhanvānam acyutaḥ /mithilām abhito r ā jañ jaghāna paramāstravit // HV_29.19 //syamantakaṃ ca nāpaśyad dhatvā bhojaṃ mahābalam /nivṛ ttaṃ cābrav ī t kṛṣṇaṃ ratnaṃ deh ī ti lāṅgal ī // HV_29.20 //nāst ī ti kṛṣṇaś covāca tato r āmo ruṣānvitaḥ /dhikśabdapūrvam asakṛ t pratyuvāca janārdanam // HV_29.21 //
bhr ātṛ tvān mar ṣayāmy eṣa svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham /kṛ tyaṃ na me dvārakayā na tvayā na ca vṛṣṇibhiḥ // HV_29.22 //praviveśa tato r āmo mithilām arimardanaḥ /sarvakāmair upacitair maithilenābhipū jitaḥ // HV_29.23 //etasminn eva kāle tu babhrur matimatāṃ varaḥ /nānārūpān kratūn sarvān ā jahāra nirargalān // HV_29.24 //dīkṣāmayaṃ sa kavacaṃ rakṣārthaṃ praviveśa ha /syamantakakṛ te pr ā jño gāṃdī putro mahāyaśāḥ // HV_29.25 //arthān ratnāni cāgryāṇi dravyāṇi vividhāni ca /
atha duryodhano r ājā gatvā sa mithilāṃ prabhuḥ /gadāśikṣāṃ tato divyāṃ balabhadr ād avāptavān // HV_29.28 //prasādya tu tato r āmo vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathaiḥ /ānī to dvārakām eva kṛṣṇena ca mahātmanā // HV_29.29 //akr ūras tv andhakaiḥ sārdham apāyād bharatar ṣabha /
hatvā satr ā jitaṃ yuddhe sahabandhuṃ mahābal ī // HV_29.30 //[k: Ñ2 ins.: :k]śvaphalkatanayāyāṃ tu tārāyāṃ narasattamau | *HV_29.30*446:1 |bhaṅgakārasya tanayau viśrutau ca mahābalau | *HV_29.30*446:2 |ajñāte 'ndhakamukhyasya śatrughno bandhumāṃś ca tau | *HV_29.30*446:3 |var āt tu bhaṅgakārasya sa kṛṣṇapratimo 'bhavat | *HV_29.30*446:4 |ñātibhedabhayāt kṛṣṇas tam upekṣitavān atha /apayāte tadākr ūre nāvar ṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_29.31 //anāvṛṣṭyā tadā r āṣṭram abhavad bahudhā kṛśam /tataḥ prasādayām āsur akr ūraṃ kukur āndhakāḥ // HV_29.32 //punar dvāravat īṃ pr āpte tasmin dānapatau tataḥ /pravavar ṣa sahasr ākṣaḥ kacche jalanidhes tadā // HV_29.33 //kanyāṃ ca vāsudevāya svasāraṃ śī lasaṃmatām /akr ūraḥ pradadau dh īmān pr ī tyarthaṃ kurunandana // HV_29.34 //atha vijñāya yogena kṛṣṇo babhrugataṃ maṇim /sabhāmadhyagataṃ pr āha tam akr ūraṃ janārdanaḥ // HV_29.35 //yat tad ratnaṃ maṇivaraṃ tava hastagataṃ vibho /tat prayacchasva mānārha mayi mānāryakaṃ kṛ thāḥ // HV_29.36 //ṣaṣṭivar ṣagate kāle yad roṣo 'bhūt tadā mama /
etac chrutvā sur āḥ sarve vākyaṃ paṅkajajanmanaḥ /svāni sthānāni divyāni jagmus te vai mudā yutāḥ // HV_31.53 //labdhamātre vare cāpi sarvāḥ so 'bādhata prajāḥ /hiraṇyakaśipur daityo varadānena darpitaḥ // HV_31.54 //āśrameṣu mahābhāgān mun ī n vai saṃśitavratān /
satyadharmaratān dāntān pur ā dhar ṣitavāṃs tu saḥ // HV_31.55 //devāṃs tribhuvanasthāṃś ca par ā jitya mahāsuraḥ /trailokyaṃ vaśam ānī ya svarge vasati dānavaḥ // HV_31.56 //yadā varamadonmatto nyavasad dānavo bhuvi /yajñiyān akarod daityān ayajñ īyāś ca devatāḥ // HV_31.57 //ādityāś ca tataḥ sādhyā viśve 'tha vasavas tathā /[k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k]maruto 'psarasaś caiva gandharvā brahmaviddvijāḥ | *HV_31.58*471:1 |ṛṣināgāḥ supar ṇāś ca ye cānye 'py evamādayaḥ | *HV_31.58*471:2 |śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ viṣṇum upatasthur mahābalam // HV_31.58 //devaṃ brahmamayaṃ yajñaṃ brahmadevaṃ sanātanam /bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya prabhuṃ lokanamaskṛ tam /nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuḥ devāḥ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇyaṃ gatāḥ // HV_31.59 //tr āyasva no 'dya deveśa hiraṇyakaśipor vadhāt /tvaṃ hi na paramo devas tvaṃ hi na paramo guruḥ /tvaṃ hi naḥ paramo dhātā brahmādīnāṃ surottama // HV_31.60 //utphullāmbujapatr ākṣa śatrupakṣabhayāvaha /kṣayāya ditivaṃśasya śaraṇaṃ tvaṃ bhavasva naḥ // HV_31.61 //
daśāśvamedhāñ jārūthyān ā jahāra nirargalān // HV_31.128 //nāśrūyantāśubhā vāco nākulaṃ māruto vavau /na vittaharaṇaṃ cāsī d r āme r ā jyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.129 //paryadevan na vidhavā nānarthaś cābhavat tadā /sarvam āsī j jagaddāntaṃ r āme r ā jyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.130 //
na pr āṇināṃ bhayaṃ cāsī j jalānalavighātajam /na ca sma vṛ ddhā bālānāṃ pretakāryāṇi kurvate // HV_31.131 //brahma paryaccarat kṣatraṃ viśaḥ kṣatram anuvratāḥ /śūdr āś caiva hi var ṇāṃs tr ī ñ śuśrūṣanty anahaṃkṛtāḥ // HV_31.132 //nāryo nātyacaran bhartṝ n bhāryāṃ nātyacarat patiḥ /sarvam āsī j jagaddāntaṃ nirdasyur abhavan mah ī /rāma eko 'bhavad bhartā r āmaḥ pālayitābhavat // HV_31.133 //āsan var ṣasahasr āṇi tathā putrasahasriṇaḥ /arogāḥ pr āṇinaś cāsan r āme r ā jyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.134 //devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ /
pṛ thivyāṃ sahavāso 'bhūd r āme r ā jyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.135 //[k: M2 ins.: :k]rāmo r āmo r āma iti prajānām abhavat kathāḥ | *HV_31.135*478:1 |rāmārāmaṃ jagadbhūtaṃ r āme r ā jyaṃ praśāsati | *HV_31.135*478:2 |gāthā apy atra gāyanti ye pur āṇavido janāḥ /rāme nibaddhās tattvārthā māhātmyaṃ tasya dh ī mataḥ // HV_31.136 //śyāmo yuvā lohitākṣo d ī ptāsyo mitabhāṣitā /ājānabāhuḥ sumukhaḥ siṃhaskandho mahābhujaḥ // HV_31.137 //daśa var ṣasahasr āṇi daśa var ṣaśatāni ca /
ayodhyādhipatir bhūtvā r āmo r ā jyam akārayat // HV_31.138 //ṛ ksāmayajuṣāṃ ghoṣo jyāghoṣaś ca mahātmanaḥ /avyucchinno 'bhavad r āṣṭre d ī yatāṃ bhujyatām iti // HV_31.139 //sattvavān guṇasaṃpanno d ī pyamānaḥ svatejasā /ati sūryaṃ ca candraṃ ca r āmo dāśarathir babhau // HV_31.140 // je kratuśataiḥ puṇyaiḥ samāptavaradākṣiṇaiḥ /hitvāyodhyāṃ divaṃ yāto r āghavo 'saumahābalaḥ // HV_31.141 //evam eṣa mahābāhūr ikṣvākukulanandanaḥ /rāvaṇaṃ sagaṇaṃ hatvā divam ācakrame prabhuḥ // HV_31.142 //
aparaḥ keśavasyāyaṃ pr ādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ /vikhyāto māthure kalpe sarvalokahitāya vai // HV_31.143 //yatra sālvaṃ ca kaṃsaṃ ca maindaṃ dvividam eva ca /ariṣṭaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ keśiṃ pūtanāṃ daityadārikām // HV_31.144 //nāgaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaṃ cāṇūraṃ muṣṭikaṃ tathā /daityān mānuṣadehasthān sūdayām āsa v ī ryavān // HV_31.145 //chinnaṃ bāhusahasraṃ ca bāṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ /narakaś ca hataḥ saṃkhye yavanaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_31.146 //hṛtāni ca mah īpānāṃ sarvaratnāni tejasā /
dur ācārāś ca nihatāḥ pārthivā ye mah ī tale // HV_31.147 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T G1.4.5 M4 ins. after 147; K2 D5 after 146: :k]navame dvāpare viṣṇur aṣṭāviṃśe pur ābhavat | *HV_31.147*479:1 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
vedavyāsas tadā jajñe jātūkar ṇyapuraḥsaraḥ | *HV_31.147*479:2 |eko vedaś caturdhā tu kṛ tas tena mahātmanā | *HV_31.147*479:3 |anito bhārato vaṃśaḥ satyavatyāḥ sutena ca | *HV_31.147*479:4 |ete lokahitārthāya pr ādurbhāvā mahātmanaḥ /[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2 D4-6 T3.4 G1.5; T1 cont. after *148: :k]
at ītāḥ kathitā r ā jan kathyante cāpy anāgatāḥ | *HV_31.148*480 |kalk ī viṣṇuyaśā nāma bhūyaś cotpatsyate prabhuḥ // HV_31.148 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G3.5 ins. after 148c: :k]... saṃbhalagr āmako dvijaḥ | *HV_31.148*481:1 |sarvalokahitārthāya ... | *HV_31.148*481:2 |[k: After 148, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G3-5 ins.: :k]daśamo bhāvyasaṃpanno yā jñavalkyapuraḥsaraḥ | *HV_31.148*482:1 |kṣapayitvā ca tān sarvān bhāvinārthena coditān | *HV_31.148*482:2 |gaṅgāyamunayor madhye niṣṭhāṃ pr āpsyati sānugaḥ | *HV_31.148*482:3 |tataḥ kāle vyat ī te tu sāmātye sahasainike | *HV_31.148*482:4 |
nṛ peṣv atha pranaṣteṣu tadā tv apragrahāḥ prajāḥ || *HV_31.148*482:5 |kṣaṇena nirvṛ te caiva hatvā cānyonyam āhave | *HV_31.148*482:6 |parasparahṛ tasvāś ca nir ākrandāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ | *HV_31.148*482:7 |evaṃ kaṣṭam anupr āptāḥ kalisaṃdhyāṃśake tadā | *HV_31.148*482:8 |prajāḥ kṣayaṃ prayāsyanti sārdhaṃ kaliyugena ha | *HV_31.148*482:9 |kṣīṇe kaliyuge tasmiṃs tataḥ kṛ tayugaṃ punaḥ | *HV_31.148*482:10 |prapatsyate yathānyāyaṃ svabhāvād eva nānyathā | *HV_31.148*482:11 |[k: After line 1 of *482, Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k]anukar ṣan sa vai senāṃ hastyaśvarathasaṃkulām | *HV_31.148*482A:1 |
pragṛhītāyudhair viprair vṛ taḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:2 |niḥśeṣāñ śuddhar ājāṃs tāṃs tadā sa tu kariṣyati | *HV_31.148*482A:3 |pāṣaṇḍān mlecchajātīṃś ca dasyūṃś caiva sahasraśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:4 |nātyarthaṃ dhārmikā ye ca ye ca dharmadviṣaḥ kvacit | *HV_31.148*482A:5 |ud ī cyā madhyadeśasthāḥ pārvat īyās tathaiva ca | *HV_31.148*482A:6 |pr ācyān prat ī cyāṃś ca tathā vindhyapṛṣṭhapar ānugān | *HV_31.148*482A:7 |tathaiva dākṣiṇātyāṃś ca draviḍān siṃhalaiḥ saha | *HV_31.148*482A:8 |gāndhārān pāradāṃś caiva pahlavān yavanāñ śakān | *HV_31.148*482A:9 |tukhārān barbar āṃś caiva śvānikān daradān khaśān | *HV_31.148*482A:10 |
lambakāṃś ca maruṃdhāṃś ca kir ātāṃś caiva sa prabhuḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:11 |pravṛ ttacakro balavān dasyūn āmantako bal ī | *HV_31.148*482A:12 |adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pṛ thiv īṃ vicariṣyati | *HV_31.148*482A:13 |mānuṣaḥ sa tu saṃ jajñe devasyāgrasya dh ī mataḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:14 |pūrvajanmani viṣṇuḥ sa pramatir nāma v ī ryavān | *HV_31.148*482A:15 |gātreṇa vai candramasaḥ pūrṇe kaliyuge 'bhavat | *HV_31.148*482A:16 |ity etā vāsudevasya daśa saṃbhūtayaḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:17 |taṃ taṃ kālaṃ ca kāryaṃ ca taṃ tathoddeśakāriṇam | *HV_31.148*482A:18 |aṃśena triṣu lokeṣu tāṃs tān yon ī n viśaty api | *HV_31.148*482A:19 |
pañcaviṃśotthitaḥ kalk ī pañcāśaccharadāṃ samāḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:20 |vinighnan sarvabhūtāni mānuṣāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:21 |kṛ tvā b ī jāvaśeṣāṃ tu mah īṃ kr ūreṇa karmaṇā | *HV_31.148*482A:22 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
so 'sṛ jat pūrvapuruṣaḥ pur ākalpe prajāpat ī n // HV_32.7 //te tanvānās tanūs tatra brahmavaṃśān anuttamān /tebhyo 'bhavan mahātmabhyo bahudhā brahma śāśvatam // HV_32.8 //etad āścaryabhūtasya viṣṇoḥ karmānuk ī rtanam /kī rtitaṃ k ī rtan ī yasya k ī rtyamānaṃ nibodha me // HV_32.9 //
na śekuś calituṃ daityā viśiraskā ivādrayaḥ // HV_36.18 //śītāṃśunihatās te tu petur daityā himārditāḥ /himaplāvitasarvāṅgā niruṣmāṇa ivāgrayaḥ // HV_36.19 //teṣāṃ tu divi daityānāṃ vipar ī taprabhāṇi ha /vimānāni vicitr āṇi prapatanty utpatanti ca // HV_36.20 //
tān pāśahastagrathitāṃś chāditāñ śī taraśmibhiḥ /mayo dadar śa māyāvī dānavān divi dānavaḥ // HV_36.21 //sa śilājālavitatāṃ gaṇḍaśailāṭṭahāsin ī m /pādapotkaṭakūṭāgr āṃ kandar ākīrṇakānanām // HV_36.22 //siṃhavyāghragajākīrṇāṃ nadant īṃ dvipayūthapaiḥ /hāmṛ gagaṇākīrṇāṃ pavanāghūrṇitadrumām // HV_36.23 //nirmitāṃ svena putreṇa krauñcena divi kāmagām /prathitāṃ pārvat īṃ māyāṃ sasṛ je sa samantataḥ // HV_36.24 //sāśmaśabdaiḥ śilāvar ṣaiḥ prapatadbhiś ca pādapaiḥ /nijaghne devasaṃghāṃs tān dānavāṃś cāpy aj ī vayat // HV_36.25 //naiśākar ī vāruṇī ca māye 'ntardadhatus tataḥ /aśmabhiś cāyasaghanaiḥ kiraddevagaṇān raṇe // HV_36.26 //sāśmasaṃghātaviṣamā drumaparvatasaṃkaṭā /abhavad dyaur asaṃhāryā pṛ thiv ī parvatair iva // HV_36.27 //nānāhato 'śmabhiḥ kaścic chilābhiś cāpy atāḍitaḥ /nāniruddho drumagaṇair devo 'dṛśyata saṃyuge // HV_36.28 //tad asaṃsrastadhanuṣaṃ bhagnapraharaṇāvilam /niṣprayatnaṃ sur ānī kaṃ varjayitvā gadādharam // HV_36.29 //sa hi yuddhagataḥ śrīmān īśo na sma vyakampata /
sahiṣṇutvā j jagatsvāmī na cukrodha gadādharaḥ // HV_36.30 //kālajñaḥ kālameghābhaḥ sam īkṣan kālam āhave /devāsuravimardaṃ sa draṣṭukāmo janārdanaḥ // HV_36.31 //tato bhagavatādiṣṭau raṇe pāvakamārutau /[k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]māyāyā mayasṛṣṭāyāḥ pravṛ ddhāyāḥ śamāya vai | *HV_36.32*511:1 |tataḥ pravṛ ddhāv anyonyaṃ pravṛ ddhajvālaveginau | *HV_36.32*511:2 |coditau viṣṇuvākyena tau māyām apakar ṣatām // HV_36.32 //tābhyām udbhr āntameghābhyāṃ pravṛ ddhābhyāṃ mahāmṛ dhe /
dagdhā sā pārvat ī māyā bhasmabhūtā nanāśa ha // HV_36.33 //so 'nalo 'nilasaṃyuktaḥ so 'nilaś cānalākulaḥ /daityasenāṃ dadahatur yugānteṣv iva mūrcchitau // HV_36.34 //vāyuḥ pradhāvitas tatra paścād agniś ca mārutāt /ceratur dānavānī ke kr īḍantāv anilānalau // HV_36.35 //bhasmāvayavabhūteṣu prapatatsūtpatatsu ca /dānavānāṃ vimāneṣu vimāneṣu samantataḥ // HV_36.36 //vātaskandhāpaviddheṣu kṛ takarmaṇi pāvake /māyāvadhe vinirvṛ tte stūyamāne gadādhare // HV_36.37 //
niṣprayatneṣu daityeṣu trailokye muktabandhane /saṃprahṛṣṭeṣu deveṣu sādhu sādhv iti sarvaśaḥ // HV_36.38 //aye daśaśatākṣasya mayasya ca par ā jaye /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[h: HV (CE) chapter 37, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of February 27, 2000 :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}dānavānāṃ tu pipr īṣuḥ kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ /vyavardhata mahātejās tapānte jalado yathā // HV_37.1 //taṃ trailoyāntaragataṃ dṛṣṭvā te dānaveśvar āḥ /uttasthur apariśrāntāḥ pr āpyevāmṛ tam uttamam // HV_37.2 //te v ī tabhayasaṃtr āsā mayatārapurogamāḥ /[k: N (except Ñ1) T G1.3-5 ins.: :k]
tārakāmayasaṃgr āme satataṃ jitakāśinaḥ | *HV_37.3*514 |rejur āyodhanagatā dānavā yuddhakaṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_37.3 //mantram abhyasyataṃ teṣāṃ vyūhaṃ ca paridhāvatām /prekṣatāṃ cābhavat pr ī tir dānavaṃ kālaneminam // HV_37.4 //ye tu tatra mayasyāsan mukhyā yuddhapuraḥsar āḥ /te'pi sarve bhayaṃ tyaktvā hṛṣṭā yoddhum upasthitāḥ // HV_37.5 //mayas tāro var āhaś ca hayagr ī vaś ca v ī ryavān /vipracittisutaḥ śvetaḥ kharalambāv ubhāv api // HV_37.6 //ariṣṭo baliputraś ca kiśor āṣṭrau tathaiva ca /
svarbhānuś cāmaraprakhyo vaktrayodh ī mahāsuraḥ // HV_37.7 //ete 'straviduṣaḥ sarve sarve tapasi saṃsthitāḥ /dānavāḥ kṛ tino jagmuḥ kālaneminam uttamam // HV_37.8 //te gadābhiś ca gurv ī bhiś cakraiś ca saparaśvaghaiḥ /kālakalpaiś ca musalaiḥ kṣepaṇī yaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_37.9 //aśmabhiś cāṭṭasadṛśair gaṇḍaśailaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ /paṭṭisair bhiṇḍipālaiś ca parighaiś cottamāyasaiḥ // HV_37.10 //ghātan ī bhiś ca gurv ī bhiḥ śataghn ī bhis tathaiva ca /yugair yantraiś ca nirmuktair argalaiś cāgratāḍitaiḥ // HV_37.11 //
[k: K1.3 ins.: :k]dānavā yuddhadurdhar ṣāḥ saṃgr āmamukhataḥ sthitāḥ | *HV_37.11*515 |dorbhiś cāyatap īnābhiḥ pr āsaiḥ pāśaiś ca mudgaraiḥ /sarpair lelihyamānaiś ca visarpadbhiś ca sāyakaiḥ // HV_37.12 //vajraiḥ praharaṇī yaiś ca d ī pyadbhiś cāpi tomaraiḥ /vikośaiś cāsibhis t īkṣṇaiḥ śūlaiś ca śitanirmalaiḥ // HV_37.13 //te vai saṃdī ptamanasaḥ pragṛhī tottamāyudhāḥ /kālanemiṃ puraskṛ tya tasthuḥ saṃgr āmamūrdhani // HV_37.14 //sā d ī ptaśastrapravar ā daityānāṃ śuśubhe camūḥ /
dyaur nim ī litanakṣatr ā ghanan īlāmbudāgame // HV_37.15 //devatānām api camūr mumude śakrapālitā /d ī ptā śī toṣṇatejobhyāṃ candrabhāskaratejasā // HV_37.16 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
vāyuvegavat ī saumyā tārāgaṇapatākin ī /toyadāviddhavasanā grahanakṣatrahāsin ī // HV_37.17 //yamendravaruṇair guptā dhanadena ca dh ī matā /saṃprad ī ptāgnipavanā nārāyaṇapar āyaṇā // HV_37.18 //sā samudraughasadṛśī divyā devamahācamūḥ /
rar ājāstravat ī bh īmā yakṣagandharvaśālin ī // HV_37.19 //tayoś camvos tadānīṃ tu babhūva sa samāgamaḥ /dvāvāpṛ thivyoḥ saṃyogo yathā syād yugaparyaye // HV_37.20 //tadyuddham abhavad ghoraṃ devadānavasaṃkulam /kṣamāpar ākramamayaṃ darpasya vinayasya ca // HV_37.21 //niścakramur balābhyāṃ tu tābhyāṃ bh īmāḥ sur āsur āḥ /pūrvāpar ābhyāṃ saṃrabdhāḥ sāgar ābhyām ivāmbudāḥ // HV_37.22 //tābhyāṃ balābhyāṃ saṃhṛṣṭāś cerus te devadānavāḥ /vanābhyāṃ pārvat īyābhyāṃ puṣpitābhyāṃ yathā gajāḥ // HV_37.23 //samā jaghnus tato bher īḥ śaṅkhān dadhmuś ca naikaśaḥ /sa dyāṃ divaṃ bhuvaṃ caiva diśaś ca samapūrayatḥ// HV_37.24 //yāghātatalanirghoṣo dhanuṣāṃ kū jitāni ca /duṃdubh īnāṃ ca ninadā daityam antardadhuḥ svanam // HV_37.25 //te 'nyonyam abhisaṃpetuḥ pātayantaḥ parasparam /babhañjur bāhubhir bāhūn dvaṃdvam anye yuyutsavaḥ // HV_37.26 //devatās tv aśan ī r ghor āḥ parighāṃś cottamāyasān /sasarjur ā jau nistriṃśān gadā gurv īś ca dānavāḥ // HV_37.27 //gadānipātair bhagnāṅgā bāṇaiś ca śakal īkṛtāḥ /paripetur bhṛśaṃ kecin nyubjāḥ kecic ca jajñire // HV_37.28 //
tato rathaiḥ saturagair vimānaiś cāśugāmibhiḥ /sam ī yus te susaṃrabdhā roṣād anyonyam āhave // HV_37.29 //saṃvartamānāḥ samare vivartantas tathāpare /rathā rathair nirudhyante padātāś ca padātibhiḥ // HV_37.30 //teṣāṃ rathānāṃ tumulaḥ sa śabdaḥ śabdavāhinām /nabhaḥ svasvāna hi yathā nabhasye jaladasvanaiḥ // HV_37.31 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) subst. for 31cd: :k]babhūvātha prasaktānāṃ nabhas ī va payomucām | *HV_37.31*516 |babhañjire rathān kecit kecit saṃmṛ ditā rathaiḥ /
bhaviṣyāmi na saṃdeho hatvā tvām ugrapauruṣam | *HV_37.46*517:7 |iti bruvāṇaṃ samare vṛ trahā vajram ādade | *HV_37.46*517:8 |aghāna tarasā śakro vajreṇa hi sa dānavam | *HV_37.46*517:9 |vajraṃ tadvakṣasi pr āpya bahudhā samapadyata || *HV_37.46*517:10 |aśaktaṃ vajram āsī t tu dānavaṃ hantum ojasā | *HV_37.46*517:11 |punaḥ papāta sahasā śakrasyaiva tadā karam | *HV_37.46*517:12 |kālanemis tu sahasā gadām ādāya yatnataḥ | *HV_37.46*517:13 |air āvatasya rabhasā jaghānaikaṃ sa mastakam | *HV_37.46*517:14 |sa vinirbhinnakumbhas tu papāta dharaṇī tale || *HV_37.46*517:15 |
sasr āva rudhiraṃ t īkṣṇaṃ gajar ā jas tadā bal ī | *HV_37.46*517:16 |punaś ca gadayā r ā jaṃs tadā samaramūrdhani | *HV_37.46*517:17 |aghāna dānavendras tu vṛ trahantāram ojasā | *HV_37.46*517:18 |utsṛ jya sahasā śakro gajar ā jaṃ puraṃdaraḥ | *HV_37.46*517:19 |bhinnavarmāsthinicayo mukhāc choṇitam udvaman || *HV_37.46*517:20 |papātorvyāṃ mahārā ja kiṃcid viśramya bhūtale | *HV_37.46*517:21 |utsṛ jya sahasā śakraḥ svargalokaṃ mah ī pate | *HV_37.46*517:22 |manuṣyalokaṃ saṃpr āpya mānuṣīṃ tanum āvrajat | *HV_37.46*517:23 |tena śakraḥ sahasr ākṣaḥ saṃditaḥ śarabandhanaiḥ /
air āvatagataḥ saṃkhye calituṃ na śaśāka ha // HV_37.47 //nirjalāmbhodasadṛśo nirjalārṇavasaprabhaḥ /nirvyāpāraḥ kṛ tas tena vipāśo varuṇo mṛ dhe // HV_37.48 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: T1.3.4 G5 ins.: :k]agnimārutayor nāśaṃ kṛ tvā sa ditijeśvaraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:1 |aghāna devar ā jam ca somaṃ varuṇam aśvinau | *HV_37.48*518:2 |ādityavasurudr ādī n aśeṣāṃś ca divaukasaḥ | *HV_37.48*518:3 |tato 't ī va prakurv ī ta āpo vasur amitrahā | *HV_37.48*518:4 |
na śūlena na cānyena hantuṃ śakyo mahāsuraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:24 |śūlaṃ etad amoghaṃ ca mā prayuñkṣva mahāsure || *HV_37.48*518:25 |ity uktaḥ śūlapāṇiḥ sa saṃ jahārāyudhaṃ svakam | *HV_37.48*518:26 |etasminn antare devāḥ kālanemibhayātur āḥ | *HV_37.48*518:27 |ūcuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ mahātmāno g ī rbhiḥ stutvā janārdanam | *HV_37.48*518:28 |[k: After line 14 of *518, T1 ins.: :k]mumucuḥ svāni śastr āṇi śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ | *HV_37.48*518A |raṇe vaiśravaṇas tena parighaiḥ kāmar ūpibhiḥ /vilapaṃl lokapāleśas tyā jito dhanadakriyām // HV_37.49 //
[k: T3 subst. for 49cd: :k]tadaiva lokapālāś ca nihatās tena saṃyugam | *HV_37.49*519* |yamaḥ sarvaharas tena mṛ tyupraharaṇo raṇe /yāmyām avasthām amaro n ī taḥ svāṃ diśam āviśat // HV_37.50 //[k: T G ins.: :k]lokapālās tu te sarve mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthitāḥ | *HV_37.50*520:1 |vihāya svapadaṃ r ā jan vivadanti sma mānuṣe | *HV_37.50*520:2 |sa lokapālān utsādya hṛ tvā teṣāṃ ca karma tat /dikṣu sarvāsu dehaṃ svaṃ caturdhā vidadhe tadā // HV_37.51 //
sa nakṣatrapathaṃ gatvā divyaṃ svarbhānudar śitam /ahāra lakṣmīṃ somasya taṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ mahat // HV_37.52 //cālayāmāsa d ptāṃśuṃ svargadvār āt sa bhāskaram /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
asmin mahati saṃkrande dvāv eva tu viniḥsṛ tau /vairocaniś ca daityendraḥ svarbhānuś ca mahāgrahaḥ // HV_38.67 //tad iṣṭāṃ bhajatāṃ śakro diśaṃ varuṇa eva ca /yāmyāṃ yamaḥ pālayatām uttar āṃ ca dhanādhipaḥ // HV_38.68 //ṛkṣaiḥ saha yathāyogaṃ kālaṃ caratu candramāḥ /
abdaṃ hy ṛ tumukhaṃ sūryo bhajatām ayanaiḥ saha // HV_38.69 //ā jyabhāgāḥ pravartantāṃ sadasyair abhipū jitāḥ /hūyantām agnayo viprair vedadṛṣṭena karmaṇā // HV_38.70 //devāś ca balihomena svādhyāyena mahar ṣayaḥ /śrāddhena pitaraś caiva tṛ ptiṃ yāntu yathāsukham // HV_38.71 //vāyuś caratu mārgasthas tridhā d ī pyatu pāvakaḥ /trayo var ṇāś ca lokāṃs tr īṃs tarpayantv ātmajair guṇaiḥ // HV_38.72 //kratavaḥ saṃpravartantāṃ d īkṣaṇī yair dvijātibhiḥ /dakṣiṇāś cāpi vartantāṃ yathoktaṃ sarvasatriṇām // HV_38.73 //gāś ca sūryo rasān somo vāyuḥ pr āṇāṃś ca pr āṇiṣu /tarpayantaḥ pravartantāṃ śivaiḥ saumyaiś ca karmabhiḥ // HV_38.74 //yathāvad anupūrveṇa mahendra salilodvahāḥ /trailokyamātaraḥ sarvāḥ sāgaraṃ yāntu nimnagāḥ // HV_38.75 //daityebhyas tyajyatāṃ bh ī tiḥ śāntiṃ vrajata devatāḥ /svasti vo 'stu gamiṣyāmi brahmalokaṃ sanātanam // HV_38.76 //svagṛ he svargaloke vā saṃgr āme vā viśeṣataḥ /visrambho vo na gantavyo nityaṃ kṣudr ā hi dānavāḥ // HV_38.77 //chidreṣu praharanty ete na caiṣāṃ saṃsthitir dhruvā /saumyānām ṛ jubhāvānāṃ bhavatāṃ cārjavā matiḥ // HV_38.78 //
teṣāṃ jvalitak ī rt īnām anyonyam anuvartinām /rā jñāṃ balair balavatāṃ p īḍyate vasudhātalam // HV_41.17 //seyaṃ bhārapariśrāntā p īḍyamānā nar ādhipaiḥ /pṛ thiv ī samanupr āptā naur ivāsann aviplavāḥ// HV_41.18 //yugāntasadṛśaṃ r ūpaṃ śailoccalitabandhanam /
alotp īḍākulā svedaṃ dar śayant ī muhur muhuḥ // HV_41.19 //kṣatriyāṇāṃ vapurbhiś ca tejasā ca balena ca /nṛṇāṃ ca r āṣṭrair vist īrṇaiḥ śrāmyat ī va vasuṃdhar ā // HV_41.20 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]yac coktaṃ brahmasadane brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā | *HV_41.20*539:1 |tac chṛṇuṣva mahābāho rahasyam idam uttamam | *HV_41.20*539:2 |pure pure narapatiḥ koṭisaṃkhyair balair vṛ taḥ /rāṣṭre r āṣṭre ca bahavo gr āmāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ // HV_41.21 //bhūmipānāṃ sahasraiś ca teṣāṃ ca balināṃ balaiḥ /gr āmāyutāḍhyai r āṣṭraiś ca bhūmir nirvivar īkṛtā // HV_41.22 //seyaṃ nir āmiṣaṃ kṛ tvā niśceṣṭaṃ kālam agrataḥ /pr āptā mamālayaṃ viṣṇo bhavāṃś cāsyāḥ par ā gatiḥ // HV_41.23 //karmabhūmir ihasthānāṃ bhūmir eṣā vyathāṃ gatā /yathā na s ī det tatkāryaṃ jagaty eṣā hi śāśvat ī // HV_41.24 //asyā hi p īḍane doṣo mahān syān madhusūdana /kriyālopaś ca lokānāṃ dūṣitaṃ ca jagad bhavet // HV_41.25 //śrāmyate vyaktam eveyaṃ pārthivaughaprap īḍitā /sahajāṃ yā kṣamāṃ tyaktvā calatvam acalā gatā // HV_41.26 //tad asyāḥ śrutavantaḥ sma tac cāpi bhavatā śrutam /
bhārāvataraṇārthaṃ hi mantrayāmas tvayā saha // HV_41.27 //satpathe hi sthitāḥ sarve r ājāno r āṣṭravardhanāḥ /nar āṇāṃ ca trayo var ṇā br āhmaṇān anuyāyinaḥ // HV_41.28 //sarvaṃ satyamayaṃ vākyaṃ var ṇā dharmapar ās tathā /sarve vedapar ā vipr āḥ sarve viprapar ā nar āḥ // HV_41.29 //evaṃ jagati vartante manuṣyā dharmakāraṇāt /yathā dharmavadho na syāt tathā mantraḥ pravartatām // HV_41.30 //satāṃ gatir iyaṃ nānyā dharmaś cāsyāḥ susādhanam /rā jñāṃ caiva vadhaḥ kāryo dharaṇyā bhāranir ṇaye // HV_41.31 //
tadāgaccha mahābhāga saha vai mantrakāraṇāt /vrajāma meruśikharaṃ puraskṛ tya vasuṃdhar ām // HV_41.32 //[k: D2.5 ins.: :k]etāvad uktvā r ā jendra brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | *HV_41.32*540:1 |pṛ thivyā saha viśvātmā virar āma mahādyutiḥ | *HV_41.32*540:2 |[Colophon]
[h: HV (CE) chapter 42, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of July 30, 2001 :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}bāḍham ity eva saha tair durdināmbhodanisvanaḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
sa māṃ paribhavann eva svāṃ velāṃ samatikraman /kledayām āsa capalair lāvaṇair ambuvisravaiḥ // HV_43.20 //taṃ ca deśaṃ vyavasitaḥ samudro 'dbhir vimarditum /uktaḥ saṃrabdhayā vācā śānto 's ī ti tato mayā // HV_43.21 //śānto 's ī ty uktamātras tu tanutvaṃ sāgaro gataḥ /
saṃhatormitaraṅgaughaḥ sthito r ā jaśriyā jvalan // HV_43.22 //bhūyaś caiva mayā śaptaḥ samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā /sakāraṇāṃ matiṃ kṛ tvā yuṣmākaṃ hitakāmyayā // HV_43.23 //yasmāt tvaṃ r ā jatulyena vapuṣā samupasthitaḥ /gacchārṇava mah īpālo r ā jaiva tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_43.24 //tatr āpi sahajāṃ l īlāṃ dhārayan svena tejasā /bhaviṣyasi nṛṇāṃ bhartā bhāratānāṃ kulodvahaḥ // HV_43.25 //śānto 's ī ti mayoktas tvaṃ yac cāsi tanutāṃ gataḥ /sutanur yaśasā loke śaṃtanus tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_43.26 //iyam apy āyatāpāṅgī gaṅgā sarvāṅgaśobhanā /[k: K3 subst.: :k]iyam apy āgatā gaṅgā tavārthe varavar ṇin ī | *HV_43.27ab*548 |rūpiṇī vai saric chreṣṭhā tatra tvām upayāsyati // HV_43.27 //evam uktas tu māṃ kruddhaḥ so 'bhigamyāṛṇavo 'brav ī t /māṃ prabho devadeveśa kimarthaṃ śaptavān asi // HV_43.28 //ahaṃ tava vidheyātmā tvatkṛ tas tvatpar āyaṇaḥ /aśapo 'sadṛśair vākyair ātmajaṃ māṃ kim ātmanā // HV_43.29 //bhagavaṃs tvatprasādena vegāt parvaṇi vardhitaḥ /yady ahaṃ calito brahman ko 'tra doṣo mamātmanaḥ // HV_43.30 //
kṣiptābhiḥ pavanenādbhiḥ spṛṣṭo yady asi parvaṇi /atra me bhagavan kiṃ nu vidyate śāpakāraṇam // HV_43.31 //uddhūtaiś ca mahāvātaiḥ pravṛ ddhaiś ca balāhakaiḥ /parvaṇā cenduyuktena tribhiḥ kṣubdho 'smi kāraṇaiḥ // HV_43.32 //evaṃ yady apar āddho 'haṃ kāraṇais tvatpravartitaiḥ /kṣantum arhasi me brahmañ śāpo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām // HV_43.33 //evaṃ mayi nir ālambe śāpāc chithilatāṃ gate /kāruṇyaṃ kuru deveśa pramāṇaṃ yady avekṣase // HV_43.34 //asyāś ca deva gaṅgāyā gāṃ gatāyās tavā jñayā /
mahodadhe mah īpālas tatra r ā jaśriyā vṛ taḥ /pālayaṃś caturo var ṇān raṃsyase salileśvara // HV_43.39 //iyaṃ ca tvāṃ saric chreṣṭhā bibhrat ī mānuṣīṃ tanum /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
kṛṣṇā jinottar āsaṅgo hemayajñopav ī tavān /daṇḍī kamaṇḍaludharaḥ sākṣāc chakra ivāparaḥ // HV_44.9 //[k: T1.2 G M ins. after 9: :k]mudr āsamarpitakaraḥ sumanoveṣṭitāṅgavān | *HV_44.9*552 |bhettā jagati guhyānāṃ vigrahāṇāṃ grahopamaḥ /mahar ṣir vigraharucir vidvān gāndharvavedavit // HV_44.10 //vairikelikilo vipro br āhmaḥ kalir ivāparaḥ /gātā catur ṇāṃ vedānām udgātā prathamartvijām // HV_44.11 //[k: Ś1 K1 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4.5 ins. after 11ab, K4 after 9, D1 G1.3.5 after 11: :k]
devagandharvalokānām ādivaktā mahāmuniḥ | *HV_44.11*553 |sa nārado 'tha brahmar ṣir brahmalokacaro 'vyayaḥ /sthito devasabhāmadhye saṃrabdho viṣṇum abrav ī t // HV_44.12 //[k: S ins.: :k]svaraiś ca saptabhir viṣṇuṃ jagau vipraḥ sa nāradaḥ | *HV_44.12*554:1 |ṣaḍ jaṃ prathamam āvidhya ṛṣabhaṃ ca tataḥ param || *HV_44.12*554:2 |miśrayitvā ca gāndhāraṃ tato dhaivatamadhyamau | *HV_44.12*554:3 |pañcamaṃ ca tataḥ kurvan niṣādaṃ tadanantaram || *HV_44.12*554:4 |kākal īṃ ca vimātr āṃ tu tato dve ca śrut ī prabho | *HV_44.12*554:5 |
tisras tisras tathā r ā jaṃl layaiś saha sarvaśaḥ || *HV_44.12*554:6 |tānatānāgaṇānāṃ ca vivicya kramaśaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_44.12*554:7 |taiś cāpi saptabhir vācyaṃ vācakaiś cāpi sarvaśaḥ | *HV_44.12*554:8 |anantav ī ryaṃ deveśaṃ jagau brahmapuraḥsaram || *HV_44.12*554:9 |etaiḥ saptabhir ādyeśaṃ vicinvan prabhavaṃ tathā | *HV_44.12*554:10 |evaṃ samāpya geyaṃ tu vākyam etad uvāca ha | *HV_44.12*554:11 |aṃśāvataraṇaṃ viṣṇo yad idaṃ tridaśaiḥ kṛ tam /kṣayāya pṛ thiv ī ndr āṇāṃ sarvam etad akāraṇam // HV_44.13 //yad etat pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ sthitaṃ tvayi vidh īśvara /
nṛnārāyaṇayukto 'yaṃ kāryārthaḥ pratibhāti me // HV_44.14 //na yuktaṃ jānatā deva tvayā tattvārthadar śinā /devadeva pṛ thivyarthe prayoktuṃ kāryam ī dṛśam // HV_44.15 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
yadi te sa hataḥ saṃkhye durbuddhir ajitendriyaḥ /yudhyasvādya mayā sārdhaṃ mṛ dhe yady asi v ī ryavān // HV_44.37 //tasya dūtasya tac chrutvā bhāṣitaṃ tattvavādinaḥ /dhairyād asaṃbhr āntavapuḥ sasmitaṃ r āghavo 'brav ī t // HV_44.38 //asad etat tvayā dūta kathitaṃ tasya gauravāt /
yan māṃ kṣipasi doṣeṇa vedātmānaṃ ca susthiram // HV_44.39 //yady ahaṃ satpathe mūḍho yadi vā r āvaṇo hataḥ /yadi vā me hṛtā bhāryā tasya kā paridevanā // HV_44.40 //na vāṅmātreṇa duṣyanti sādhavaḥ satpathe sthitāḥ /āgarti ca yathā daivaṃ sadā satsv itareṣu ca // HV_44.41 //kṛ taṃ dūtena yat kāryaṃ gaccha tvaṃ dūta māciram /nātmaślāghiṣu n ī ceṣu praharant ī ha madvidhāḥ // HV_44.42 //ayaṃ mamānujo bhr ātā śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ /tasya daityasya durbuddhe mṛ dhe pratikariṣyati // HV_44.43 //evam uktaḥ sa dūtas tu yayau saumitriṇā saha /anujñāto narendreṇa r āghaveṇa mahātmanā // HV_44.44 //sa śī ghrayānaḥ saṃpr āptas tad dānavavanaṃ mahat /cakre niveśaṃ saumitrir vanānte yuddhalālasaḥ // HV_44.45 //tato dūtasya vacanāt sa daityaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ /aghane tad vanaṃ kṛ tvā yuddhāyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ // HV_44.46 //tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ saumitrer dānavasya ca /ubhayor eva dhṛ tayoḥ śūrayo raṇamūrdhani // HV_44.47 //tau śaraiḥ sādhuniśitair anyonyam abhijaghnatuḥ /na ca tau yuddhavaimukhyaṃ śramaṃ vāpy upajagmatuḥ // HV_44.48 //
atha saumitriṇā bāṇaiḥ p īḍito dānavo yudhi /tataḥ sa śūlarahitaḥ paryah ī yata dānavaḥ // HV_44.49 //[k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]sa gṛhī tvāṅkuśaṃ caiva devair dattavaraṃ raṇe | *HV_44.49*556:1 |kar ṣaṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ lavaṇo virar āsa ha || *HV_44.49*556:2 |śirodhar āyāṃ jagr āha so 'ṅkuśena cakar ṣa ha | *HV_44.49*556:3 |praveśayitum ārabdho lavaṇo r āghavānujam | *HV_44.49*556:4 |sa rukmatsarum udyamya śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ /śiraś ciccheda khaḍgena lavaṇasya mahāmṛ dhe // HV_44.50 //
ghoraṃ tālavanaṃ daityaś caraty utsārayan prajāḥ // HV_44.72 //var āhaś ca kiśoraś ca tāv ubhau dānavottamau /mallau raṅgagatau tau tu jātau cāṇūramuṣṭikau // HV_44.73 //yau tau mayaś ca tāraś ca dānavau dānavāntaka /pr āgjyotiṣe tau bhaumasya narakasya pure ratau // HV_44.74 //
[k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 ins. after 8, D2 cont. after *563: :k]mānuṣe pārthive loke mānuṣatvam upāgatam | *HV_45.8*562 |
[k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 cont., K Dn D1-3.5 T1.2 G M4 ins. after 8: :k]bāṇaṃ ca śoṇitapure guhapratimatejasam | *HV_45.8*563:1 |
dṛ ptaṃ bāhusahasreṇa devair api sudurjayam | *HV_45.8*563:2 |[k: T1.2 G M4 cont., M1-3 ins. after 8: :k]śiśupālaṃ ca jānāmi tau haṃsaḍimakau tathā | *HV_45.8*564:1 |ānāmi pauṇḍraṃ sālvaṃ ca taṃ kālayavanaṃ tathā || *HV_45.8*564:2 |ekalavyaṃ ca jānāmi ye cānye duṣṭacāriṇaḥ | *HV_45.8*564:3 |tān sarvān nihaniṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | *HV_45.8*564:4 |mayy āsaktāṃ ca jānāmi bhārat īṃ mahat īṃ dhuram /tac ca sarvaṃ vijānāmi yathā sthāsyanti te nṛpāḥ // HV_45.9 //kṣayo bhuvi mayā dṛṣṭaḥ śakraloke ca satkriyā /teṣāṃ puruṣadehānām apar āvṛ ttivartinām // HV_45.10 //saṃpravekṣyāmy ahaṃ yogam ātmanaś ca parasya ca /saṃpr āpya pārthivaṃ lokaṃ mānuṣatvam upāgataḥ // HV_45.11 //kaṃsādīṃś cāpi tān sarvān vadhiṣyāmi mahāsur ān /tena tena vidhānena yena yaḥ śāntim eṣyati // HV_45.12 //anupraviśya yogena tās tā hi gatayo mama /am īṣām amarendr āṇāṃ hantavyā ripavo yudhi // HV_45.13 //agatyarthe kṛ to yo 'yam aṃśotsargo mahātmabhiḥ /suradevar ṣigandharvair etac cānumataṃ mama // HV_45.14 //viniścayo hi pr āg eva nāradāyaṃ kṛ to mayā /
nivāsaṃ tu na me brahmā vidadhāti pitāmahaḥ // HV_45.15 //yatra deśe yathā jāto yena veṣeṇa vā vasan /tān ahaṃ samare hanyāṃ tan me br ūhi pitāmaha // HV_45.16 //
{brahmovāca}nārāyaṇemaṃ siddhārtham upāyaṃ śṛṇu me vibho /bhuvi yas te janayitā janan ī ca bhaviṣyati // HV_45.17 //yatra vai tvaṃ mahābāho jātaḥ kulakaro bhuvi /yādavānāṃ mahadvaṃśam akhilaṃ dhārayiṣyasi // HV_45.18 //
tāṃś cāsur ān samutsādya vaṃśaṃ kṛ tvātmano mahat /sthāpayiṣyasi maryādāṃ nṛṇāṃ tan me niśāmaya // HV_45.19 //pur ā hi kaśyapo viṣṇo varuṇasya mahātmanaḥ /ahāra yajñiyā gāvaḥ payodāś ca mahāmakhe // HV_45.20 //aditiḥ surabhiś cobhe dve bhārye kaśyapasya tu /prad ī yamānā gās tās tu naicchatāṃ varuṇasya vai // HV_45.21 //tato māṃ varuṇo 'bhyetya praṇamya śirasānataḥ /uvāca bhagavan gāvo guruṇā me hṛtā iti // HV_45.22 //kṛ takāryo hi gās tās tu nānujānāti me guruḥ /
anvavartata bhārye dve aditiṃ surabhiṃ tathā // HV_45.23 //mama tā hy akṣayā gāvo divyāḥ kāmadughā vibho /caranti sagār ān sarvān rakṣitāḥ svena tejasā // HV_45.24 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
goṣu gopā bhaviṣyanti sahāyāḥ satataṃ tava | *HV_45.43*568 |vane cārayato gās tu goṣṭhāṃś ca paridhāvataḥ /majjato yamunāyāṃ ca ratim āpsyanti te tvayi // HV_45.43 // ī vitaṃ vasudevasya bhaviṣyati suj ī vitam /yas tvayā tāta ity uktaḥ putra ity eva vakṣyati // HV_45.44 //
[k: S ins. after 44, G(ed.) after 41: :k]sa hi dhanyataro loke yasya tvaṃ putratāṃ gataḥ | *HV_45.44*569:1 |sa hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭho yas tvāṃ putreti k ī rtayet || *HV_45.44*569:2 |ye namasyanti deva tvāṃ gopālakṛ talakṣaṇam | *HV_45.44*569:3 |te hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭhāḥ praṇamyāḥ sarvajantubhiḥ | *HV_45.44*569:4 |atha vā kasya putratvaṃ gaccheran yatra kaśyapāt /kā ca dhārayituṃ śaktā viṣṇo tvām aditiṃ vinā // HV_45.45 //yogenātmasamutthena tvaṃ gaccha vijayāya vai /vayam apy ālayaṃ svaṃ gacchāmo madhusūdana // HV_45.46 //[k: T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 46, G3 after 48ab: :k]ity uktvā devadeveśaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | *HV_45.46*570:1 |agāma sa prabhur gehaṃ devāś cāpi yathāgatam | *HV_45.46*570:2 |sa devān abhyanujñāya vivikte tridivālaye /agāma viṣṇuḥ svaṃ deśaṃ kṣī rodasyottar āṃ diśam // HV_45.47 //tatraiva pārvat ī nāma guhā meroḥ sudurgamā /tribhis tasyaiva vikr āntair nityaṃ parvasu pū jitā // HV_45.48 //pur āṇaṃ tatra vinyasya dehaṃ harir udāradh īḥ /ātmānaṃ yojayām āsa vasudevagṛ he prabhuḥ // HV_45.49 //[Colophon]
[h: HV (CE) ch. 46, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h][k: Before the ref., Poona ed. ins. the introductory mantra; while G(ed.) ins.: :k]||* śrī r astu *||||* śrīvā jivadanāya namaḥ *||||* atha dvit ī yaṃ viṣṇuparva samārabhyate *||vedavyāsaguṇāvāsa vidyādh īśa satāṃ vaśa | *HV_46.0*571:1 |māṃ nir āśaṃ gatakleśaṃ kurvan āśaṃ hare 'niśam | *HV_46.0*571:2 |
{vaiśaṃpāyaṇa uvāca}ñātvā viṣṇuṃ kṣitigataṃ bhāgāṃś ca tridivaukasām /vināśaśaṃsī kaṃsasya nārado mathur āṃ yayau // HV_46.1 //triviṣṭapād āpatito mathuropavane sthitaḥ /preṣayām āsa kaṃsasya ugrasenasutasya vai // HV_46.2 //[k: K3 Ñ2.3 V B D(D6 om.) T3.4 ins. after 2; G(ed.) cont. after *573: :k]sa dūtaḥ kathayām āsa muner āgamanaṃ nṛ pe | *HV_46.2*572 |
[k: On the other hand, T1.2 G M G(ed.) ins. after 2: :k]dvāḥsthaṃ viditavistāraṃ dvāri tiṣṭhati nāradaḥ | *HV_46.2*573:1 |iti śrutvā sa kaṃsasya dvārapālas tvarann iva || *HV_46.2*573:2 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
gatvā tu tvaritaṃ r ā jann uvāca madhureśvaram | *HV_46.2*573:3 |eṣa tiṣṭhati r ā jendra nārado lokanāradaḥ | *HV_46.2*573:4 |sa nāradasyāgamanaṃ śrutvā tvaritavikramaḥ /nirgajāmāsuraḥ kaṃsaḥ svapuryāḥ padmalocanaḥ // HV_46.3 //sa dadar śātithiṃ ślāghyaṃ devar ṣiṃ v ī takalmaṣam /
tejasā jvalanākāraṃ vapuṣā sūryavarcasam // HV_46.4 //so 'bhivādyar ṣaye tasmai pūjāṃ cakre yathāvidhi /āsanaṃ cāgnivar ṇābhaṃ visṛ jyopajahāra vai // HV_46.5 //niṣasādāsane tasmin sa vai śakrasakho muniḥ /uvāca cograsenasya sutaṃ paramakopanam // HV_46.6 //pū jito 'haṃ tvayā v ī ra vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā /gate tv evaṃ mama vacaḥ śrūyatāṃ gṛ hyatāṃ ca vai // HV_46.7 //[k: For 7cd, T3 subst.: :k]evaṃ gate mahārā ja śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama | *HV_46.7*574 |anusṛ tya divo lokān ahaṃ brahmapurogamān /gataḥ sūryasakhaṃ tāta vipulaṃ meruparvatam // HV_46.8 //sanandanavanaṃ caiva dṛṣṭvā caitrarathaṃ vanam /āplutaṃ me sut ī rthāsu saritsu saha daivataiḥ // HV_46.9 //divyā tridhārā dṛṣṭā me puṇyā tripathagā nad ī /[k: For 10ab, T1.2 G M4 subst.: :k]divyāṃ tripathagāṃ dṛṣṭvā puṇyāṃ bhāgirath īṃ nad ī m | *HV_46.10ab*575 |
[k: While T3 M1-3 subst. for 10ab: :k]divyā tripathagā dṛṣṭā puṇyā bhāgī rath ī nad ī | *HV_46.10ab*576 |
[k: After 10ab, N (except Ś1 K4 Ñ1; D6 om.) T G M4 ins.: :k]smaraṇād eva sarveṣām aṃhasāṃ yā vibhedin ī | *HV_46.10ab*577 |upaspṛṣṭaṃ ca t ī rtheṣu divyeṣu ca yathākramam // HV_46.10 //dṛṣṭaṃ me brahmasadanaṃ brahmar ṣigaṇasevitam /devagandharvanirghoṣair apsarobhiś ca nāditam // HV_46.11 //so 'haṃ kadācid devānāṃ samā jaṃ merumūrdhani /saṃgṛ hya v īṇāṃ saṃsaktām agacchaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sabhām // HV_46.12 //so 'haṃ tatra sitoṣṇīṣān nānāratnavibhūṣitān /
divyāsanagatān devān apaśyaṃ sapitāmahān // HV_46.13 //tatra manatrayatām evaṃ devatānāṃ mayā śrutaḥ /bhavataḥ sānugasyeha vadhopaāyaḥ sudāruṇaḥ // HV_46.14 //tatraiṣā devak ī yā te mathur āyāṃ pitṛṣvasā /asyā garbho 'ṣṭamaḥ kaṃsa sa te mṛ tyur bhaviṣyati // HV_46.15 //devānāṃ sa tu sarvasvaṃ tridivasya gatiś ca saḥ /paraṃ rahasyaṃ devānāṃ sa te mṛ tyur bhaviṣyati // HV_46.16 //parato 'pi paras tv eṣāṃ svayaṃbhūś ca savayaṃbhuvām /tatas te tan mahad bhūtaṃ divyaṃ na kathayāmy aham // HV_46.17 //
ślāghyaś ca sa hi te mṛ tyur bhūtapūrvaś ca taṃ smara /yatnaś ca kriyatāṃ kaṃsa garbhasthe yadi śakyate // HV_46.18 //eṣā me tvadgatā pr ī tir ityarthaṃ cāham āgataḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
bhujyantāṃ sarvakāmārthāḥ svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham // HV_46.19 //[k: After 19c, S (except T2.4) ins.: :k]dāsyantāṃ dānavistar āḥ | *HV_46.19c*578:1 |*bhujyantāṃ kaṃsa kāmāś ca | *HV_46.19c*578:2 |*ity uktvā nārade yāte tasya vākyaṃ vicintayan /
ahāsoccais tataḥ kaṃsaḥ pakāśadaśanaś ciram // HV_46.20 //sasmitaṃ ceva provāca bhṛ tyānām agrataḥ sthitaḥ /hāsyaḥ khalu sa sattveṣu nārado na viśāradaḥ // HV_46.21 //nāhaṃ bh īṣayituṃ śakyo devair api savāsavaiḥ /āhavasthaḥ śayāno vā pramato matta eva vā // HV_46.22 //yo 'haṃ dorbhyām udārābhyāṃ kṣobhaye 'haṃ dhar ām imām /ko 'sti yo mānuṣe loke māṃ kṣobhayitum utsahet // HV_46.23 //adyaprabhṛ ti bhūtānām eṣa devānuvartinām /nṛ pakṣipaśusaṃghānāṃ karomi kadanaṃ mahat // HV_46.24 //ā jñāpyatāṃ hayaḥ keśī pralambo dhenukas tathā /ariṣṭo vṛṣabhaś caiva pūtanā kāliyas tathā // HV_46.25 //aṭadhvaṃ pṭhiv īṃ kṛ tsnāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ kāmar ūpiṇaḥ /praharadhvaṃ ca sarveṣu ye 'smākaṃ pakṣadūṣakāḥ // HV_46.26 //garbhasthānām api gatir vijñeyā bhuvi dehinām /nāradena hi garbhebhyo bhayaṃ naḥ samudāhṛ tam // HV_46.27 //bhavanto hi yathākāmaṃ modantāṃ vigatajvar āḥ /māṃ ca vo nātham āśritya nāsti devakṛ taṃ bhayam // HV_46.28 //sa tu kelikilo vipro bhedaśī laś ca nāradaḥ /suśliṣṭān api lokeṣu bhedayaṃl labhate ratim // HV_46.29 //
kaṇḍūyamānaḥ satataṃ lokān aṭati cañcalaḥ /ghaṭayāno narendr āṇāṃ tantr ī vair āṇi caiva ha // HV_46.30 //evaṃ sa vilapann eva vāṅmātreṇa tu kevalam /viveśa kaṃso bhavanaṃ dahyamānena cetasā // HV_46.31 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 47, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}
so ā jñāpayata saṃrabdhaḥ sacivān ātmano hitān /yattā bhavata sarve vai devakyā garabhakṛ ntane // HV_47.1 //prathamād eva hantavyā garbhās te sarva eva hi /mūlād eva hi hantavyaḥ so 'nartho yatra saṃśayaḥ // HV_47.2 //devak ī ca gṛ he guptā pracchannair abhirakṣitā /svairaṃ caratu visrabdhā madbalair yatnam āsthitaiḥ // HV_47.3 //māsān vai puṣpamāsādī n gaṇayantu mama striyaḥ /pariṇāme tu garbhasya śeṣaṃ jñāsyāmahe vayam // HV_47.4 //vasudevaś ca saṃrakṣyaḥ str ī sanāthāstu bhūmiṣu /
apramattair mama hitai r ātr āv ahani caiva ha /str ī bhir var ṣavaraiś caiva vaktavyaṃ na ca kāraṇam // HV_47.5 //eṣa mānuṣako yatno mānuṣair eva sādhyate /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
śrūyatāṃ yena daivaṃ hi madvidhaiḥ pratihanyate // HV_47.6 //mantragr āmaiḥ suvihitair auṣadhaiś ca suyojitaiḥ /yatnena cānukūlena daivam apy anuvartate // HV_47.7 //evaṃ sa yatnavān kaṃso devak ī garbhakṛ ntane /bhayena mantrayām āsa śrutārtho nāradāt sa vai // HV_47.8 //
[k: After 8, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]atha brahmatanū jas tu nārado munipuṃgavaḥ | *HV_47.8*579:1 |viṣṇave sarvam ācakhyau yathā kaṃsaviceṣṭitam | *HV_47.8*579:2 |evaṃ śrutvā prayatnaṃ vai kaṃsasyāriṣṭasaṃ jñitam /[k: For 9ab, D6 S (except T3.4) subst.: :k]śrutvaiva kaṃsar ā jasya ceṣṭitaṃ jagat ī patiḥ | *HV_47.9ab*580 |antardhānaṃ gato viṣṇuś cintayām āsa v ī ryavān // HV_47.9 //saptemān devak ī garbhān bhojaputro vadhiṣyati /aṣṭame ca mayā garbhe kāryam ādhānam ātmanaḥ // HV_47.10 //tasya cintayatas tv evaṃ pātālam agaman manaḥ /yatra te garbhaśayanāḥ ṣadgarbhā nāma dānavāḥ // HV_47.11 //vikr āntavapuṣo d ī ptās te 'mṛ tapr āśanopamāḥ /amarapratimā yuddhe putr ā vai kālaneminaḥ // HV_47.12 //[k: After 12, all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3; G4 damaged) ins.: :k]āryakaṃ vai parityajya hiraṇyakaśipuṃ pur ā | *HV_47.12*581 |upāsāṃ cakrire daityāḥ pur ā lokapitāmaham /tapyamānās tapas t ī vraṃ jaṭāmaṇḍaladhāriṇaḥ // HV_47.13 //[k: After 13, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]samāḥ sahasram ayutam ambuvāyuvicāriṇaḥ | *HV_47.13*582 |
teṣāṃ pr ī to 'bhavad brahmā ṣadgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dadau /[k: Ñ (except Ś1) T G1.3-5 M4 G2 ins.: :k]{brahmovāca}bho bho dānavaśārdūlās tapasāhaṃ sutoṣitaḥ | *HV_47.14ab*583 |br ūta vo yasya yaḥ kāmaḥ ko varo vaḥ prad ī yatāṃ // HV_47.14 //te tu sarve samānārthā daityā brahmāṇam abruvan /yadi no bhagavān pr ī taḥ śrūyatāṃ no varo varaḥ // HV_47.15 //avadhyāḥ syāma bhagavan daivataiḥ samahauragaiḥ /śāpapraharaṇaiś cāpi niyataiḥ paramar ṣibhiḥ // HV_47.16 //
yakṣagandharvapatibhiḥ siddhacāraṇamānavaiḥ /mā bhūd vadho no bhagavan dadāsi yadi no varam // HV_47.17 //tān uvāca tato brahmā supr ī tenāntar ātmanā /bhavadbhir yad idaṃ proktaṃ sarvam etad bhaviṣyati // HV_47.18 //ṣaḍgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dasttvā svayaṃbhūs tridivaṃ gataḥ /tato hiraṇyakaśipuḥ saroṣo vākyam aabrav ī t // HV_47.19 //mām utsṛ jya varo yasmād vṛ to vaḥ padmasaṃbhavāt /tasmād vas tyā jitaḥ snehaḥ śatrubhūtāṃs tyajāmy aham // HV_47.20 //ṣaḍgarbhā iti yo yaṃ vaḥ śabdaḥ pitr ābhivardhitaḥ /
sa eva vo garbhagatān pitā sarvān vadhiṣyati // HV_47.21 //ṣaḍ eva devak ī garbhāḥ ṣadgarbhā vai mahāsur āḥ /bhaviṣyanti tataḥ kaṃso garbhasthān vo vadhiṣyati // HV_47.22 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
bibhrat ī vipulān bāhūn mama bāhūpaamān bhuvi // HV_47.39 //triśikhaṃ śūlam udyamya khaḍgaṃ ca kanakatsarum /pātr īṃ ca pūrṇāṃ madhunaḥ paṅkajaṃ ca sunirmalam // HV_47.40 //vasānā mecakaṃ kṣaumaṃ p ī tenottaravāsasā /śaśiraśmiprakāśena hāreṇorasi r ā jatā // HV_47.41 //
divyakuṇḍalapūrṇābhyāṃ śravaṇābhyāṃ vibhūṣitā /candrasāpatnyabhūtena tvaṃ mukhena vir ā jitā // HV_47.42 //mukuṭena tricakreṇa keśabandhena śobhitā /bhujagābhoganirghoṣair bāhubhiḥ parighopamaiḥ // HV_47.43 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 subst.: :k]bhujagābhair bhujair bh ī mair bhūṣayant ī diśo daśa | *HV_47.43*588 |
[k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k]aṣṭabhiḥ śobhayanty ugraiḥ śārṅgacakr āsidhāribhiḥ | *HV_47.43*589 |dhvajena śikhibarhāṇām ucchritena sam ī pataḥ /
aṅgajena mayūrāṇām aṅgadena ca bhāsvatā // HV_47.44 //kīrṇā bhūtagaṇair ghorair mannideśānuvartin ī /kaumāraṃ vratam āsthāya atridivaṃ tvaṃ gamiṣyasi // HV_47.45 //tatra tvāṃ śatadṛ k śakro matpradiṣṭena karmaṇā /abhiṣekeṇa divyena daivataiḥ saha yokṣyate // HV_47.46 //tatraiva tvāṃ bhaginyarthe grahiṣyati sa vāsavaḥ /kuśikasya tu gotreṇa kauśik ī tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_47.47 //sa te vindhye nagaśreṣṭhe sthānaṃ dāsyati śāśvatam /tataḥ sthānasahasreais tvaṃ pṛ thiv īṃ śobhayiṣyasi // HV_47.48 //
dasyubhir vā niruddhānāṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ paramā nṛṇām // HV_47.53 //tvaṃ siddhiḥ śrī r dhṛ tiḥ k ī rtir hr ī r vidyā saṃnatir matiḥ /[k: D3 ins.: :k]saṃdhyā lakṣmī r vapur medhā kāntiḥ śraddhā kriyā gatiḥ | *HV_47.54ab*590 |saṃdhyā r ātriḥ prabhā nidr ā kālar ātris tathaiva ca // HV_47.54 //[k: K1-3 Ñ V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k]tvāṃ tu stoṣyanti ye bhaktyā stavenānena vai śubhe | *HV_47.54*591:1 |tasyāhaṃ na praṇaśyāmi sa ca me na praṇaśyati || *HV_47.54*591:2 |[Colophon]
nārāyaṇīṃ namasyāmi dev īṃ tribhuvaneśvar ī m | *HV_47.54*591:4 |[k: Ś1 K4 Ñ1 V2.3 B1 Ds D1 T3 ins. after 54, K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1 B2.3 Dn D2-6 T1.2.4 G1.2.4.5M4 after the repetition of 54, G3 after the repetition of 54ab, a passage given in App. I (No.8). :k]nṛṇāṃ bandhaṃ vadhaṃ ghoraṃ putranāśaṃ dhanakṣayam /
vyādhimṛ tyubhayaṃ caiva pū jitā śamayiṣyasi // HV_47.55 //[k: After 55, Ś1 Dn ins.: :k]bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge varadā kāmar ūpiṇī | *HV_47.55*592 |mohayitvā ca taṃ kaṃsam ekā tvaṃ bhokṣyase jagat /[k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3 ins. after 56ab; D6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 after the repetition of 56ab;T1 after 56: :k]aham apy ātmano vṛ ttiṃ vidhāsye goṣu gopavat | *HV_47.56ab*593 |svavṛ ddhyartham ahaṃ caiva kariṣye kaṃsaghātanam // HV_47.56 //evaṃ tu tāṃ samādiśya gato 'ntardhānam īśvaraḥ /sā cāpi taṃ namaskṛ tya tathāstv iti vinirgatā // HV_47.57 //[k: Ś1 D2.5 ins. after 57; D6 after the repetition of 57: :k]yaś caitat paṭhate stotraṃ śṛṇuyād vāpy abh īkṣṇaśaḥ | *HV_47.57*594:1 |sarvārthasiddhiṃ labhate naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_47.57*594:2 |
[h: HV (CE) ch. 48, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read.:h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}
kṛ te garbhavidhāne tu devak ī devatopamā /agr āha sapta tān garbhān yathāvat samudāhṛtān // HV_48.1 //ṣaḍgarbhān niḥsṛtān kaṃsas tāñ jaghāna śilātale /āpannaṃ saptamaṃ garbhaṃ sā nināyātha rohiṇī m // HV_48.2 //sārdhar ātre sthitaṃ garbhaṃ śātayant ī rajasvalā /nidrayā sahasāviṣṭā papāta dharaṇī tale // HV_48.3 //sā svapnam iva taṃ dṛṣṭvā garbhaṃ niḥsṛ tam ātmanaḥ /apaśyant ī ca taṃ garbhaṃ muhūrtaṃ vyathitābhavat // HV_48.4 //tām āha nidr ā saṃvignāṃ naiśe tamasi rohiṇī m /
rohiṇī m iva somasya vasudevasya rohiṇī m // HV_48.5 //karsaṇenāsya garbhasya svagarbhe cāhitasya vai /saṃkar ṣaṇo nāma śubhe tava putro bhaviṣyati // HV_48.6 //sā taṃ putram avāpyaiva hṛṣṭā kiṃcid avāṅmukh ī /viveśa rohiṇī veśma suprabhā rohiṇī yathā // HV_48.7 //tasya garbhasya mārgeṇa garbham ādhatta devak ī /yadarthaṃ sapta te garbhāḥ kaṃsena vinipātitāḥ // HV_48.8 //taṃ tu garbhaṃ prayatnena rarakṣur tasya rakṣiṇaḥ /[k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9ab: :k]
āgrataḥ prayatāḥ sarve māsān saṃkhyāya śastriṇaḥ | *HV_48.9ab*595 |sa tatra garbhavasatiṃ vasaty ātmecchayā hariḥ // HV_48.9 //[k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
yasminn ahani deveśaṃ garbham ādatta devak ī | *HV_48.9*596 |yaśodāpi samādhatta garbhaṃ tadahar eva tu /viṣṇoḥ śar ī rajāṃ nidr āṃ viṣṇor nirdeśakāriṇī m // HV_48.10 //garbhakāle tv asaṃpūrṇe aṣṭame māsi te striyau /devak ī ca yaśodā ca suṣuvāte samaṃ tadā // HV_48.11 //
yām eva rajan īṃ kṛṣṇo jajñe vṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ /tām eva rajan īṃ kanyāṃ yaśodāpi vyajāyata /nandagopasya bhāryā vai kaṃsagopasya saṃmatā // HV_48.12 //tulyakālaṃ hi garbhiṇyau yaśodā devak ī tathā /[k: After 13ab, D6 T2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k]aṣṭamyāṃ śrāvaṇe māse kṛṣṇapakṣe mahātithau | *HV_48.13ab*597:1 |rohiṇyām ardhar ātre ca sudhāṃśor udaye tathā | *HV_48.13ab*597:2 |devaky ajanayad viṣṇuṃ yaśodā tāṃ tu kanyakām /muhūrte 'bhijite pr āpte sārdhar ātre vibhūṣite // HV_48.13 //sāgar āḥ samakampanta celuś ca dharaṇī dhar āḥ /ajvaluś cāgnayaḥ śāntā jāyamāne janārdane // HV_48.14 //śivāḥ saṃpravavur vātāḥ praśāntam abhavad rajaḥ /yot īṃsi ca prakāśanta jāyamāne janārdane // HV_48.15 //[k: K1.2,V1.2,B,Ds,D2.4.5 ins. after 15; Ñ2,Dn after line 1 of *601; Ñ3 after 16ab; D3 after 14: :k]abhijin nāma nakṣatraṃ jayant ī nāma śarvar ī | *HV_48.15*598:1 |muhūrto vijayo nāma yatra jāto janārdanaḥ || *HV_48.15*598:2 |avyaktaḥ śāśvataḥ sūkṣmo harinārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_48.15*598:3 |āyate bhagavāṃs tatra nayanair mohayañ jagat | *HV_48.15*598:4 |
anāhatā duṃdubhayo devānāṃ pr āṇadan divi /ākāśāt puṣpavar ṣaṃ ca vavar ṣa tridiveśvaraḥ // HV_48.16 //[k: D6,T2-4,G,M ins. after 16; T1 after line 2 of *601: :k]antardhānagatāḥ sarve munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ | *HV_48.16*599:1 |astuvan niśi deveśaṃ jāyamānaṃ janārdanam || *HV_48.16*599:2 |eṣa eva jagatsvāmī vasudevasya veśmani | *HV_48.16*599:3 |bālyaṃ vapuḥ samāsthāya tūṣṇī m āste 'tha paśyata || *HV_48.16*599:4 |paśyatainaṃ suviśrabdhāḥ sākṣāl lokeśvaraṃ prabhum | *HV_48.16*599:5 |mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthāya lambantaṃ devak ī kare || *HV_48.16*599:6 |
eṣa hantuṃ dur ātmānaṃ kaṃsam āvirbhaviṣyati || *HV_48.16*599:7 |namas tasmai jagaddhātre viṣṇave kṛṣṇar ūpiṇe | *HV_48.16*599:8 |acintyavibhave tasmai viśvakartre namo namaḥ | *HV_48.16*599:9 |gī rbhir maṅgalayuktābhiḥ stuvanto madhusūdanam /[k: For 17ab D6 S subst.: :k]arthyābhir g ī rbhir evaṃ taṃ jāyamānaṃ janārdanam | *HV_48.17ab*600 |mahar ṣayaḥ sagandharvā upatasthuḥ sahāpsar āḥ // HV_48.17 //[k: Ś1,K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-4,T1.3.4,G4 ins. after 17; D5 after 17ab: :k]āyamāne hṛṣī keśe prahṛṣṭam abhavaj jagat | *HV_48.17*601:1 |
indraś ca tridaśaiḥ sārdhaṃ tuṣṭāva madhusūdanam || *HV_48.17*601:2 |vasudevas tu taṃ r ātrau jātaṃ putram adhokṣajam | *HV_48.17*601:3 |śr ī vatsalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā yutaṃ divyaiś ca lakṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_48.17*601:4 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: B2 ins. after line 2 of *601: :k]devak ī ca tato d īnā tam uvāca śucismitā | *HV_48.17*601A:1 |upasaṃhara sarvāsu divyaṃ r ūpam idaṃ hare || *HV_48.17*601A:2 |ānātu māvatāraṃ te kaṃso 'yaṃ ditijāntaka | *HV_48.17*601A:3 |[k: K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-5,T1.3.4,G4 cont.; D6,T2,G1-3.5,M4 cont. after *604: :k]
uvāca vasudevas taṃ r ūpaṃ saṃhara vai prabho | *HV_48.17*602:1 |bh ī to 'haṃ deva kaṃsasya tasmād evaṃ vadāmy aham | *HV_48.17*602:2 |mama putr ā hatās tena tava jyeṣṭhāmbujekṣaṇa || *HV_48.17*602:3 |vasudevavacaḥ śrutvā r ūpaṃ saṃharad acyutaḥ | *HV_48.17*602:4 |anujñāpya pitṛ tvena nandagopagṛ haṃ naya | *HV_48.17*602:5 |[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1 D3 cont. *602: :k]ugrasenamate tiṣṭhan yaśodāyai dadau tadā | *HV_48.17*603 |
[k: D6,T2,G1-3.5,M ins. after 17; T1.3.4,G4 cont. after *602: :k]evaṃ samākule kāle suṣupū rakṣiṇas tadā || *HV_48.17*604:1 |na kevalaṃ rakṣitāraḥ sāyudhā mohitāḥ kila | *HV_48.17*604:2 |sā pur ī madhur ā sarvā suṣvāpa harimāyayā | *HV_48.17*604:3 |vasudevād ṛ te tasmād devakyāś ca mah ī pate || *HV_48.17*604:4 |vasudevas tato gatvā devak ī garbhaveśma tat | *HV_48.17*604:5 |dadar śa devadeveśaṃ r ātrau jātam adhokṣajam || *HV_48.17*604:6 |nī lakuñcitakeśāntam unnidr āmbujavaktrakam | *HV_48.17*604:7 |nī lameghanibhaṃ kāntaṃ tejoraśim amānuṣam || *HV_48.17*604:8 |śayānam ambuje patre vaṭapatre yathā pur ā | *HV_48.17*604:9 |pr ācī naśirasaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paścimanyastapādakam || *HV_48.17*604:10 |
tatra dṛṣṭo jar āyur na na ca prasavavedanā || *HV_48.17*604:11 |devak ī sumukh ī dṛṣṭvā sāsīnā putralokin ī | *HV_48.17*604:12 |atyantavismayāviṣṭā vasudevena sābhavat | *HV_48.17*604:13 |vasudevas tu saṃgṛ hya dārakaṃ kṣipram eva tu /[k: D6 T1.3 G M4 ins. after 18ab; M1-3 subst. for 18ab: :k]śayānam aṅke devakyā r ātr āv ādāya yādavaḥ | *HV_48.18ab*605|yaśodāyā gṛ haṃ bh ī to viveśa sutavatsalaḥ // HV_48.18 //[k: After 18, K3 D2 ins.: :k]tayā hṛ tapratyayasarvavṛ ttiṣu | *HV_48.18*606:1 |*
nṛ tyat ī hasat ī caiva vipar ī tena bhāsvat ī // HV_48.32 //vihāyasagatā raudr ā papau pānam anuttamam /ahāsa ca mahāhāsaṃ kaṃsaṃ ca ruṣitābrav ī t // HV_48.33 //kaṃsa kaṃsa vināśāya yad ahaṃ ghātitā tvayā /sahasā ca samutkṣipya śilāyāṃ vinipātitā // HV_48.34 //
garbhakṛ ntanam etan me sahan ī yaṃ tvayā kṛ tam /mūrdhnā padbhyāṃ nipatatā svaṃ ca karma jugupsatā // HV_48.46 //garbhe 'pi niyato mṛ tyur bālye 'pi na nivartate /yuvāpi mṛ tyor vaśagaḥ sthaviro mṛ ta eva tu // HV_48.47 //kālamūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ hetubhūtas tvam eva hi | *HV_48.47*615 |
ajāte dar śanaṃ nāsti yathā nāsti tathaiva saḥ /āto 'py ajātatāṃ yāti vidhātr ā yatra n ī yate // HV_48.48 //tad gaccha putra mā te bhūn madgataṃ manyukāraṇam /mṛ tyunāpahṛ te pūrvaṃ śeṣo hetuḥ pravartate // HV_48.49 //vidhinā pūrvadṛṣṭena prajāsargeṇa tattvataḥ /mātāpitros tu kāryeṇa janmatas tūpapadyate // HV_48.50 //niśamya devak īvākyaṃ sa kaṃsaḥ svam niveśanam /[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D S except M1-3 ins. after 51ab: :k]praviveśa susaṃrabdho dahyamānena cetasā | *HV_51ab*616 |kṛ tye pratihate d ī no jagāma vimanā bhṛśam // HV_48.51 //[k: After 51, Ñ2 V3 B1 ins.: :k]svavadhaṃ cintyamānas tu kanyāvākyam anusmaran | *HV_48.51*617 |
[h: HV (CE) ch. 49, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}pr āg eva vasudevas tu vraje śuśrāva rohiṇī m /
prajātāṃ putram evāgre candr āt kāntatar ānanam // HV_49.1 //sa nandagopaṃ tvaritaḥ provāca śubhayā gir ā /gacchānayā saha tvaṃ tu vrajam eva yaśodayā // HV_49.2 //[k: D6,T1.2,G,M4 ins. after 2; M1.2 after 2ab; M3 cont. after *618: :k]yadā ca rohiṇī putraṃ prasūtā kamalekṣaṇā | *HV_49.2*619:1 |yaśodāpi tadaiveyaṃ prasūtā tanayaṃ vibho | *HV_49.2*619:2 |tatremau dārakau gatvā jātakarmādibhir guṇaiḥ /yojayitvā vraje tāta saṃvardhaya yathāsukham /rauhiṇeyaṃ ca me putraṃ parirakṣa śiśuṃ vraje // HV_49.3 //
[k: After 3, D6,T2,G1.2.4.5,M4 ins.: :k]pālayasva tadā tāta pramādabahule vraje | *HV_49.3*620 |bālye kelikilaḥ sarvo bālye mūrcchanty amānuṣāḥ /bālye caṇḍatamaḥ sarvas tatra yatnaparo bhava // HV_49.4 //ahaṃ vācyo bhaviṣyāmi pitṛ pakṣeṣu putriṇām /yo 'ham ekasya putrasya na paśyāmi śiśor mukham // HV_49.5 //hriyate hi balāt prajñā pr ā jñasyāpi sato mama /asmād dhi me bhayaṃ kaṃsān nirghṛṇād vai śiśor vadhe // HV_49.6 //tad yathā rauhiṇeyaṃ tvaṃ nandagopa mamātmajam /
gopāyasi yathā tāta tattvānveṣī tathā kuru /vighnā hi bahavo loke bālān uttr āsayanti hi // HV_49.7 //sa ca putro mama jyāyān kan ī yāṃs tava cāpy ayam /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
dārakair dārikābhiś ca parasparasamākulam | *HV_49.26ab*625 |sārgaladvāragovāṭaṃ madhye gosthānasaṃkulam /sarpiṣā pacyamānena surabh īkṛ tamārutam // HV_49.26 //nī lap ītāmbar ābhiś ca taruṇī bhiḥ samantataḥ /vanyapuṣpāvataṃsābhir gopakanyābhir āvṛ tam // HV_49.27 //
[k: After 27, D2.5 ins.: :k]sī mantamadhur ālāpāḥ smitabhr ūlalitekṣaṇāḥ | *HV_49.27*626:1 |sī tkārabhr ūvilāsaiś ca cetobuddhimanohar āḥ | *HV_49.27*626:2 |sarvās tāś candravadanā gopanāryaḥ suśobhanāḥ || *HV_49.27*626:3 |tāsāṃ nūpuraśabdena mekhalānāṃ svanena ca | *HV_49.27*626:4 |svanant īnāṃ ca śabdena mayūrā nanṛ tus tadā | *HV_49.27*626:5 |śirasā dhṛ takumbhābhir baddhair udgrathitāmbaraiḥ /yamunātī ramārgeṇa jalahārī bhir āvṛ tam // HV_49.28 //[k: D6,T1.2,G ins. after 28; T4,M1-3 after 28ab: :k]takravikrayayuktābhir dadhisarpiḥkrayeṣu ca | *HV_49.28*627 |sa tatra praviśan hṛṣṭo govrajaṃ gopanāditam /pratyudgato gopavṛ ddhaiḥ str ī bhir vṛ ddhābhir eva ca /niveśaṃ rocayāmāsa parivarte sukhāśraye // HV_49.29 //sā yatra rohiṇī dev ī vasudevasukhāvahā /tatra taṃ bālasūryābhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gūḍhaṃ nyaveśayat // HV_49.30 //[k: After 30, D6,S ins.: :k]vasudevaprayuktaś ca tayor gargo mahātapāḥ | *HV_49.30*628:1 |akaroj jātakarmādyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā yathākramam | *HV_49.30*628:2 |br āhmaṇebhyo dhanaṃ dattvā bhojanaṃ ca yathākramam | *HV_49.30*628:3 |
gopāś caivotsavaṃ cakrur gobhyo viprebhya eva ca | *HV_49.30*628:4 |
[h: HV (CE) ch. 50, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
[k: After 1, B2 ins.: :k]gargaś ca (gargo) gopakule tatra vasudevapracoditaḥ | *HV_50.1*629:1 |pracchanna eva gopānāṃ saṃskārān akarot tayoḥ | *HV_50.1*629:2 |dārakau kṛ tanāmānau vavṛ dhāte sukhaṃ ca tau /yeṣṭhaḥ saṃkar ṣaṇo nāma yav īyān kṛṣṇa eva tu // HV_50.2 //meghakṛṣṇas tu kṛṣṇo 'bhūd dehāntaragato hariḥ /vyavardhata gavāṃ madhye sāgarasya ivāmbudaḥ // HV_50.3 //[k: After 3, D6, S (except G4) ins.: :k]vistareṇātha vakṣyāmi bālasya caritaṃ mahat | *HV_50.3*630:1 |
avadhānaparo bhūtvā śṛṇu r ā jan yad icchasi || *HV_50.3*630:2 |sa tatra yogam āsthāya dānavāṃś cāvadh ī t kila || *HV_50.3*630:3 |kaścid danoḥ suto v ī raḥ kṛṣṇasya vadhakāṇkṣayā | *HV_50.3*630:4 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
nandasya priyatām āyāc chākaṭaṃ vapur udvahan | *HV_50.3*630:5 |śakaṭasya tv adhaḥ suptaṃ kadācit putragṛ ddhin ī /yaśodā taṃ samutsṛ jya jagāma yamunāṃ nad ī m // HV_50.4 //śiśul īlāṃ tataḥ kurvan svahastacaraṇau kṣipan /[k: D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 5ab; M3 after 6ab: :k]
aṅguṣṭham āsye nikṣipya pādābhyāṃ paricikṣipan | *HV_50.5ab*631:1 |hāsyaṃ kurvañ śiśuḥ kṛṣṇo netr ābhyāṃ parivibhraman || *HV_50.5ab*631:2 |karaṃ kareṇa saṃpīḍya pādaṃ pādena p īḍayan | *HV_50.5ab*631:3 |anekābhiḥ sa l īlābhir lokāṃs tadgatamānasān | *HV_50.5ab*631:4 |kalmaṣaṃ kṣālayan viṣṇus tadgatāsaktacetasām | *HV_50.5ab*631:5 |ruroda madhuraṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pādāv ūrdhvaṃ prasārayan // HV_50.5 //sa tatraikena pādena śakaṭaṃ paryavartayat /[k: M3 ins. *631. D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 6ab: M3 cont. after *631: :k]añjanena parikṣiptaṃ mukham unnamayan hariḥ | *HV_50.6ab*632 |nyubjaṃ payodhar ākāṇkṣī cakāra ca ruroda ca // HV_50.6 //etasminn antare pr āptā yaśodā śī ghragāmin ī /snātā prasnavadigdhāṇgī baddhavatseva saurabh ī // HV_50.7 //sā dadar śa viparyastaṃ śakaṭaṃ vāyunā vinā /hāheti kṛ tvā tvaritā dārakaṃ jagṛ he tadā // HV_50.8 //na sā bubodha tat tena śakaṭaṃ parivartitam /svasti me dārakāyeti pr ī tyā bh ītā ca sābhavat // HV_50.9 //kiṃ nu vakṣyati te putra pitā paramakopanaḥ /tvayy adhaḥ śakaṭe supte śakaṭe ca viloḍite // HV_50.10 //kiṃ me snānena duḥsnānaṃ kiṃ ca me gamane nad ī m /
paryaste śakaṭe putra yā tvā paśyāmy apāvṛ tam // HV_50.11 //etasminn antare gobhir ā jagāma vanecaraḥ /kāṣāye vāsas ī bibhran nandagopo vrajāntikam // HV_50.12 //sa dadar śa viparyastaṃ bhinnabhāṇḍaghaṭī ghaṭam /apāstadhūrvibhagnākṣaṃ śakaṭaṃ cakramāli vai // HV_50.13 //bh ī tas tvaritam āgamya sahasā saśrulocanaḥ /api me svasti putr āyety asakṛ d vacanaṃ vadan // HV_50.14 //pibantaṃ stanam ālakṣya putraṃ svastho 'brav ī t punaḥ /vṛṣayuddhaṃ vinā kena paryastaṃ śakaṭaṃ mama // HV_50.15 //
pratyuvāca yaśodā taṃ bh ītā gadgadabhāṣiṇī /na vijānāmy ahaṃ kena śakaṭaṃ pātitaṃ bhuvi // HV_50.16 //ahaṃ gatā nad ī m ārya cailaprakṣālanārthin ī /āgatā ca viparyastam apaśyaṃ śakaṭaṃ bhuvi // HV_50.17 //tayoḥ kathayator evam abruvaṃs tatra dārakāḥ /anena śiśunā yānam etat pādena pātitam /asmābhiḥ saṃpatadbhis tu dṛṣṭam etad yadṛ cchayā // HV_50.18 //[k: After 18, K3,V2,Dn,Ds2,D2.4.5,(marg.)T2 ins.: :k]nandagopas tu tac chrutvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau | *HV_50.18*633:1 |
prahṛṣṭaś caiva bh ī taś ca kim etad iti cintayan | *HV_50.18*633:2 |na ca te śraddadhur gopāḥ sarve mānuṣabuddhayaḥ | *HV_50.18*633:3 |āścaryam iti te sarve vismayotphullalocanāḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
vyāghragambh ī ranirghoṣā vyāharant ī punaḥ punaḥ /nililye śakaṭākṣe sā prasnavotp īḍavar ṣiṇī // HV_50.21 //dadau stanaṃ ca kṛṣṇāya tatra suptajane niśi /tasyāḥ stanaṃ papau kṛṣṇaḥ pr āṇaiḥ saha nanāda ca // HV_50.22 //[k: D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 22cd; T3 after 22: :k]stanyaṃ tadviṣasaṃmiśraṃ rasyam āsī j jagadguroḥ | *HV_50.22*638:1 |patant īṃ tāṃ tu saṃdṛśya śakun īṃ bhayaviklavām | *HV_50.22*638:2 |prayāṇe śī ghracapalāṃ vāśamānāṃ ca visvaram | *HV_50.22*638:3 |pādāṇguṣṭena tāṃ kṛṣṇaś cakr ākr āntām akārayat | *HV_50.22*638:4 |cakr ākr āntā tu śakun ī papāta ca mamāra ca | *HV_50.22*638:5 |nanāda ca mahānādaṃ punaḥ punar asau hariḥ | *HV_50.22*638:6 |tena śabdena vitrastās tato bubudhire janāḥ /sa nandagopo gopāś ca yaśodā ca suviklavā // HV_50.23 //te tām apaśyan patitāṃ visaṃ jñāṃ vipayodhar ām /śakuniṃ nihatāṃ bhūmau vajreṇeva vidāritām // HV_50.24 //idaṃ kiṃ nv iti saṃtrastāḥ kasyedaṃ karma ceti ca /nandagopaṃ puraskṛ tya gopās taṃ paryavārayan // HV_50.25 //[k: After 25, N (except Ś1, Ñ1),S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]nādhyagacchanta ca tadā hetuṃ tatra kadācana | *HV_50.25*639:1 |
āścaryam āścaryam iti bruvanto 'nuyayur gṛhān | *HV_50.25*639:2 |gateṣu teṣu gopeṣu vismiteṣu yathāgṛ ham /yaśodāṃ nandagopas tu papracchāgatasaṃbhramaḥ // HV_50.26 //ko 'yaṃ vidhir na jānāmi vismayo me mahān ayam /putrasya me bhayaṃ bh ī ru bh ī rutvaṃ samupāgatam // HV_50.27 //yaśodā tv abrav ī d bh ītā nārya jānāmi kiṃ nv idam /dārakeṇa sahānena suptā śabdena bodhitā // HV_50.28 //yaśodāyām ajānantyāṃ nandagopaḥ sabāndhavaḥ /kaṃsād bhayaṃ cakārograṃ vismayaṃ ca jagāma ha // HV_50.29 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 51, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read.:h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kāle gacchati saumyau tau dārakau kṛ tanāmakau /[k: D6,T2-4,G1.2.4.5,M3.4 ins. after 1ab; M2 after 10ab: :k]pañca saṃvatsar ān pr āptau śobhayānau vrajaṃ muhuḥ | *HV_51.1ab*640 |
ehy āgaccha yaśodeti saṃbhrame kiṃ vilambase // HV_51.21 //yau tāv arjunavṛkṣau tu vraje satyopayācitau /[k: For 22cd, Ś1,K1 subst.: :k]tāv etau tava putrasya patitāv upari drumau | *HV_51.22ab*643 |putrasyopari tāv etau patitau te mah ī ruhau // HV_51.22 //
dṛḍhena dāmnā tatraiva baddho vatsa ivodare /ahāsa madhye vṛkṣābhyāṃ tava putraḥ sa bālakaḥ // HV_51.23 //[k: M1.3 subst. for 23cd; M2 ins. after 23ab: :k]prahasann eva vṛkṣābhyāṃ madhye kr īḍann ivāṅgaṇe | *HV_51.23cd*644 |uttiṣṭha gaccha durmedhe mūḍhe paṇḍitamānini /putram ānaya j ī vantuṃ muktaṃ mṛ tyumukhād iva // HV_51.24 //sā bh ītā sahasotthāya hāhākāraṃ prakurvat ī /taṃ deśam agamad yatra patitau tau mahādrumau // HV_51.25 //dadar śa tābhyāṃ sā madhye drumābhyām ātmajaṃ śiśum /dāmnā nibaddham udare kar ṣamāṇam udūkhalam // HV_51.26 //sagop ī gopavṛ ddhaś ca sayuvā ca vrajas tadā /paryagacchat tato draṣṭuṃ gopeṣu mahad adbhutam // HV_51.27 //ajalpus te yathākāmaṃ gopā vanavicāriṇaḥ /[k: After 28ab, D6,S ins.: :k]ajalpur jātasaṃbhr āntā sarve vismitacetasaḥ | *HV_51.28ab*645 |kenemau pātitau vṛkṣau ghoṣasyaivāgrapādapau // HV_51.28 //vinā vātaṃ vinā var ṣaṃ vidyutprapatanaṃ vinā /vinā hastikṛ taṃ doṣam kenemau pātitau drumau // HV_51.29 //aho bata na śobhetāṃ vimūlāv arjunāv imau /
imau nipatitau bhūmau vitoyau jaladāv iva // HV_51.30 //[k: After 30, B2 Poona, Bom. and Cal. eds. and G(ed.) ins.: :k]yad ī mau ghoṣaracitau ghoṣakalyāṇakāriṇau | *HV_51.30*646 |nandagopa prasannau te drumāv evaṃgatāv api /yatra te dārako mukto vimūlābhyām avikṣataḥ // HV_51.31 //autpātikam idaṃ ghoṣe tṛtī yaṃ vartate tv iha /pūtanāyā nipātaś ca drumayoḥ śakaṭasya ca // HV_51.32 //asmin sthāne niveśo 'yaṃ ghoṣasyāsya na vidyate /utpātā hy atra dṛśyante kathayanto naśobhanam // HV_51.33 //
nandagopas tu sahasā muktvā kṛṣṇam udūkhalāt /niveśya cāṇke suciraṃ mṛ taṃ punar ivāgatam // HV_51.34 //[k: K1.4,Ñ2,V2,B2.3,Dn,Ds,D2.3,T3,M4,G(ed.) ins. after 34: D5 after the repetition of 34cd::k]nātṛ pyat prekṣamāṇo vai kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | *HV_51.34*647 |tato yaśodāṃ garhan vai nandagopo viveśa ha /sa ca gopajanaḥ sarvo ghoṣam eva jagāma ha // HV_51.35 //sa ca tenaiva nāmnā tu kṛṣṇo vai dāmabandhanāt /[k: For 36ab, D6,S(except T3.4) subst.: :k]
yena dāmnā nibaddho 'sāv udare sudṛḍhaṃ vraje | *HV_51.36ab*648 |ghoṣe dāmodara iti gop ī bhiḥ parig ī yate // HV_51.36 //etad āścaryabhūtaṃ hi bālasyās ī d viceṣṭitam /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[h: HV (CE) ch. 52, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read.:h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evaṃ tau bālyam utt īrṇau kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣalṇāvubhau /tasminn eva vrajasthāne saptavar ṣau babhūvatuḥ // HV_52.1 //nī lap ītāmbaradharau p ī taśvetānulepanau /babhūvatur vatsapālau kākapakṣadhar āv ubhau // HV_52.2 //par ṇavādyaṃ śrutisukhaṃ vādayantau varaānanau /[k: D6,T2,G,M1-3 ins. after 3ab; T1,M4,G(ed.) after the repetition of 3ab: :k]gopav ī thyāṃ sumadhuraṃ gāyantau kāmar ūpiṇau | *HV_52.32ab*649 |śuśubhāte vanagatau triśīrṣāv iva pannagau // HV_52.3 //mayūrāṇgadabāhū tau ballavāpīḍadhāriṇau /vanamālākṛ toraskau drumapotāv ivodgatau // HV_52.4 //aravindakṛtāpīḍau rajjuyajñopav ī tinau /saśikyatumbakarakau gopaveṇaupravādakau // HV_52.5 //[k: After 5, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k]par ṇavādyasamāyuktau dadhyodanakarau kṛtī | *HV_52.5*650:1 |kiṃkiṇījālasaṃbaddha- kaṭideśavibhūṣitau || *HV_52.5*650:2 |kakṣakūṭasamālambi- śikyasthadhṛ tapāyasau | *HV_52.5*650:3 |kālayantau ca daṇḍena vatsaān vatsau diśaṃ prati || *HV_52.5*650:4 |
gulmeṣu madhumādhv ī kaṃ mārgamāṇāvitas tataḥ | *HV_52.5*650:5 |khādantau vanyamūlāni pibantau madhumākṣikam || *HV_52.5*650:6 |dadatau madhumūlāni dārakebhyaḥ samantataḥ | *HV_52.5*650:7 |khādantau khādayantau ca mūlāni ca phalāni ca || *HV_52.5*650:8 |tindukaṃ bhakṣayantu ca gopair āpatya bhūtale | *HV_52.5*650:9 |kī lair āpatya vṛkṣebhyaḥ khādayantu phalāni ca | *HV_52.5*650:10 |kvacid dhasantāv anyonyaṃ kr īḍamānau kvacit kvacit /[k: After 6ab, D6,S ins.: :k]dadhyodanaṃ prabhuñjānau kvacit kakṣavilambitam | *HV_52.6ab*651:1 |
bhāṇḍī ro nāma śuśubhe n ī lamegha ivāmbare // HV_52.25 //madhyena cāsya kālind ī s ī mantamiva kurvat ī /prayātā nandanasyeva nalin ī saritāṃ var ā // HV_52.26 //tatra govardhanaṃ caiva bhāṇḍī raṃ ca vanaspatim /kālind īṃ ca nad īṃ ramyāṃ drakṣyāvaś carataḥ sukham // HV_52.27 //
[k: For 27cd, Ś1 subst.: :k]sukhaṃ carantaṃ drakṣyāvaḥ kālind īṃ ca nad īṃ śubhām | *HV_52.27*657 |tatr āyaṃ vasatāṃ ghoṣas tyajyatāṃ nirguṇaṃ vanam /saṃvāhayāma bhadraṃ te kiṃcid utpādya kāraṇam // HV_52.28 //evaṃ kathayatas tasya vāsudevasya dh ī mataḥ /pr ādurbabhūvuḥ śataśo raktamāṃsavasāśanāḥ // HV_52.29 //ghor āś cintayatas tasya svatanūruhajās tadā /viniṣpetur bhayakar āḥ sarvataḥ śataśo vṛkāḥ // HV_52.30 //[k: Ś1,K3,V2,(marg.)B1,Dn,Ds2,D5 ins. after 30; D4 after 28ab: :k]niṣpatanti sma bahavo vrajasyotsādanāya vai | *HV_52.30*658 |
vṛkān niṣpatitān dṛṣṭvā goṣu vatseṣv atho nṛṣu /gop īṣu ca yathākāmaṃ vraje tr āso 'bhavan mahān // HV_52.31 //te vṛkāḥ pancabaddhāś ca daśabaddhās tathāpare /triṃśadviṃśatibaddhāś ca śatabaddhās tathāpare // HV_52.32 //[k: After 32, M1-3 ins.: :k]pañcāśatṣaṣṭibaddhāś ca catvāriṃśat tathāiva ca | *HV_52.32*659 |niścerus tasya gātr ād dhi śrī vatsakṛ talakṣaṇāḥ /kṛṣṇasya kṛṣṇavadanā gopānāṃ bhayavardhanāḥ // HV_52.33 //bhakṣayadbhiś ca tair vatsāṃs tr āsayadbhiś ca govrajān /
niśi bālān haradbhiś ca vṛ kair utsādyate vrajaḥ // HV_52.34 //na vanaṃ śakyate gantuṃ na gāś ca parirakṣitum /na vanāt kiṃcid āhartuṃ na ca vā tarituṃ nad ī m // HV_52.35 //[k: After 35, all Mss. (except Ś1,M1-3) ins.: :k]trastā hy udvignamanaso gatās tasmin vane 'vasan | *HV_52.35*660 |evaṃ vṛ kair ud īrṇais tu vyāghratilyapar ākramaiḥ /vrajo niṣpandaceṣṭaḥ sa ekasthānacaraḥ kṛ taḥ // HV_52.36 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 53, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted
from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read.:h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tiṃ vṛkānāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu vardhamānāṃ dur āsadām /sastr ī puṃso 'tha ghoṣo vai samasto 'mantrayat tadā // HV_53.1 //sthāneneha na naḥ kāryaṃ vrajāmo 'nyan mahad vanam /[k: After 2ab, D6,T2,G1.3-5,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k]yan nirbhayaṃ sukhakaraṃ sukhasaṃcāramārutam | *HV_53.2ab*661 |
yac chivaṃ ca sukhāḍhyaṃ ca gavāṃ caiva sukhāvaham // HV_53.2 //adyaiva kiṃ cireṇa sma vrajāmaḥ saha godhanaiḥ /yāvad vṛ kair vadhaṃ ghoraṃ na naḥ sarvo vrajo vrajet // HV_53.3 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
eṣāṃ dhūmr āruṇāṇgānāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ mukhakar ṣiṇām /vṛkāṇāṃ kṛṣṇavaktr āṇāṃ bibh ī mo niśi garjatām // HV_53.4 //mama putro mama bhr ātā mama vatso 'tha gaur mama /vṛ kair vyāpāditety evaṃ krandanti sma gṛ he gṛ he // HV_53.5 //tāsāṃ ruditaśabdena gavāṃ hambhāraveṇa ca /
toyam uttārayant ī bhiḥ prokṣant ī bhiś ca tadvanam /śākhāś cākar ṣamāṇābhir gop ī bhiś ca samantataḥ // HV_53.28 //yuvabhiḥ sthaviraiś caiva gopair vyagrakarair bhṛśam /viśasadbhiḥ kuṭhāraiś ca kāṣṭhāny api tar ūn api // HV_53.29 //tad vrajasthānam adhikaṃ cakāśe kānanāvṛ tam /ramyaṃ vananiveśaṃ vai svabhivṛṣṭyāmṛ topamam // HV_53.30 //tās tu kāmadughā gāvaḥ sarvakālatṛṇaṃ vanam /vṛ ndāvanam anupr āptā nandanopamakānanam // HV_53.31 //pūrvam eva tu kṛṣṇena gavāṃ satkārakāriṇā /śivena manasā dṛṣṭaṃ tadvanaṃ vanacāriṇā // HV_53.32 //paścime tu tataḥ pakṣe gharmamāsi nir āmaye /var ṣat īvāmṛ taṃ deve tṛṇaṃ tatravyavardhata // HV_53.33 //na tatra vatsāḥ s ī danti na gāvo netare janāḥ /yatra tiṣṭhati lokānāṃ bhavāya madhusūdanaḥ // HV_53.34 //tās tu gāvaḥ sa ghoṣaś ca sa ca saṃkar ṣaṇo yuvā /kṛṣṇena vihitaṃ vāsaṃ tam adhyāsanta nirvṛtāḥ // HV_53.35 //[k: D6,T,G ins. after 35; M4 after 34: :k]yatra tiṣṭhati deveśo devadevo janārdanaḥ | *HV_53.35*663:1 |na tatra pr āṇināṃ duḥkhaṃ sa ca sarvasukhāvahaḥ | *HV_53.35*663:2 |
[k: After the colophon, D3.6,S ins. a passage given in App I, No 11. (CE vol. 1, p. 799) :k]
[h: HV (CE) ch. 54, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read.:h]
etāny ambuprahṛṣṭāni haritāni mṛdūni ca /tṛṇāni śatapatr ākṣa patrair gūhanti medin ī m // HV_54.27 //kṣarajjalānāṃ śailānāṃ vanānāṃ ca jalāgame /sasasyānāṃ ca s īmānāṃ na lakṣmī r vyatiricyate // HV_54.28 //śī ghravātasamuddhūtāḥ proṣitautsukyakāriṇaḥ /
evaṃ pr āvṛṅgunān sarvāñ śrīmān kṛṣṇasya pūrvajaḥ /kathayann eva balavān vrajam eva jagāma ha // HV_54.41 //tau r āmayantāv anyonyaṃ kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣaṇāv ubhau /tatkālaṃ jñātibhiḥ sārdhaṃ ceratus tau mahad vanam // HV_54.42 //[k: After adhy. 54, D3.6,S ins. App12. :k]
[h: HV (CE) ch. 55, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedand edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kadācit tu tadā kṛṣṇo vinā saṃkar ṣaṇaṃ gurum /cacāra tadvanavaraṃ kāmar ūp ī var ānanaḥ // HV_55.1 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
sa saṃkar ṣaṇaṃ āmantrya keśavas tv idam abrav ī t | *HV_55.54*673 |
[k: K2 cont.; Ñ2.3,V2,B1 ins. after 54; V1.3,D2 after 55; K1 after the repetition of 56ab;K4,D5 after 56ab; Ds2 cont. after *675: :k]ātmānam ātmano vākyaṃ provāca sa priyaṃvadaḥ | *HV_55.54*674:1 |idaṃ vanaṃ nad ī ceyaṃ śaraṇyam iti me matiḥ | *HV_55.54*674:2 |na nisarpanti dṛśyante sattvānī ha mah ī tale | *HV_55.54*674:3 |vrajopabhogyā ca śubhā nāge vai damite mayā /sarvartusukhasaṃcārā sarvat ī rthasukhāśrayā // HV_55.55 //
etadarthaṃ ca vāso 'yam vraje 'smin gopajanma ca /am īṣām utpathasthānāṃ śāsanārthaṃ dur ātmanām // HV_55.56 //etaṃ kadambam āruhya tad eṣa śiśul ī layā /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
vinipatya hrade ghore damayiṣyāmi kāliyam // HV_55.57 //[k: After 57, K2,Ñ2.3,V,B,Ds,D4.5 ins.: :k]evaṃ* kṛ te bāhuv ī ryaṃ* loke khyātiṃ gamiṣyati | *HV_55.57*675 |
[k: After *675, Ds2 cont. *674; while D3.6,S(except T3.4) ins. after 57: :k]
mama jpādatalaspar śād d ī rghaj īvī bhaved ayam | *HV_55.57*676:1 |kadambaḥ puṣpaphalavān samāar ādhyaś ca matpriyaiḥ || *HV_55.57*676:2 |so 'yaṃ kadambaśikharaḥ sarvapr āṇisukhāvahaḥ | *HV_55.57*676:3 |adyāpi bhr ā jate viṣṇoḥ pādasaṃspar śaśobhayā | *HV_55.57*676:4 |
[h: HV (CE) ch. 56, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read.:h]
uttiṣṭhad udakāt sarpo roṣaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ // HV_56.4 //sa coragapatiḥ kruddho meghar āśisamaprabhaḥ /tato raktāntanayanaḥ kāliyaḥ samadṛśyata // HV_56.5 //pañcāsyaḥ pāvakocchvāsaś calajjhvo 'nalānanaḥ /pṛ tubhiḥ pañcabhir ghoraiḥ śirobhiḥ parivāritaḥ // HV_56.6 //pūrayitvā hradaṃ sarvaṃ bhogenānalavarcasā /sphurann iva sa roṣeṇa jvalann iva ca tejasā // HV_56.7 //krodhena tajjalaṃ tasya sarvaṃ śṛ tam ivābhavat /pratiśrotāś ca bh ī teva jagāma yamunā nad ī /
tasya krodhāgnipūrṇena vaktreṇābhūc ca mārutaḥ // HV_56.8 //dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ hradagataṃ kr īḍantaṃ śiśul ī layā /sadhūmāḥ pannagendrasya mukhān niścerur arciṣaḥ // HV_56.9 //sṛ jatā tena roṣāgniṃ sam ī pe t ī rajā drumāḥ /kṣaṇena bhasmasān n ītā yugāntapratimena vai // HV_56.10 //tasya putr āś ca dārāś ca bhṛ tyāś cānye mahoragāḥ /vamantaḥ pāvakaṃ ghoraṃ vaktrebhyo viṣasaṃbhavam /sadhūmāḥ pannagendr ās te nipetur amitaujasaḥ // HV_56.11 //praveśitaś ca taiḥ sarpaiḥ sa kṛṣṇo bhogabandhanam /
niryatnacaraṇākāras tasthau girir ivācalaḥ // HV_56.12 //dadaṃśur daśanais t īkṣṇair viṣotp īḍajalāvilaiḥ /te kṛṣṇaṃ sarpapatayo na mamāra ca v ī ryavān // HV_56.13 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[h: HV (CE) ch. 57, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}damite sarpar ā je tu kṛṣṇena yamunāhrade /tam eva ceratur deśam sahitau r āmakeśavau // HV_57.1 //agmatus tau tu saṃraktau godhanaiḥ saha gāminau /giriṃ govardhanaṃ ramyaṃ vasudevasutāv ubhau // HV_57.2 //govardhanasyottarato yamunātī ram āśritam /dadṛśāte 'tha tau v ī rau ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ mahat // HV_57.3 //tau tālapar ṇapratate ramye tālavane ratau /ceratuḥ paramapr ī tau vṛṣapotāv ivodgatau // HV_57.4 //sa tu deśaḥ samaḥ snigdho loṣṭapāṣāṇavarjitaḥ /darbhapr āyasthal ī bhūtaḥ sumahān kṛṣṇamṛ ttikaḥ // HV_57.5 //tālais tair vipulaskandhair ucchritaiḥ śyāmaparvabhiḥ /phalāgraśākhibhir bhāti nāgahastair ivocchritaiḥ // HV_57.6 //tatra dāmodaro vākyam uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ /aho tālaphalaiḥ pakvair vāsiteyaṃ vanasthal ī // HV_57.7 //svādūny ārya sugandh ī ni śyāmāni rasavanti ca /
tālapakvāni sahitau pātayāvo laghukramau // HV_57.8 //yady eṣām īdṛśo gandho madhuro ghr ānasaṃmataḥ /rasenāmṛ takalpena bhaviṣyant ī ti me matiḥ // HV_57.9 //dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā rauhiṇeyo hasann iva /pātayaṃs tālapakvāni cālayām āsa tāṃs tar ūn // HV_57.10 //tat tu tālavanaṃ nṝṇām asevyaṃ duratikramam /nirmāṇabhūtam iriṇaṃ puruṣādālayopamam // HV_57.11 //[k: After 11, D6,T1.2,G1.3-5,M ins.: :k]pāṣāṇair atha r ā jendra bahubhiḥ parvatopamaiḥ | *HV_57.11*683:1 |
pakvāni caiva r ā jendra pātayām āsa kāmataḥ | *HV_57.11*683:2 |dāruṇo dhenuko nāma daityo gardabhar ūpavān /kharayūthena mahatā vṛ taḥ samupasevate // HV_57.12 //sa tat talavanaṃ ghoraṃ gardabhaḥ parirakṣati /nṛ pakṣiśvāpadagaṇāṃs tr āsayānaḥ sa durmatiḥ // HV_57.13 //tālaśabdaṃ sa taṃ śrutvā saṃghuṣṭaṃ phalapātane /nāmar ṣayata saṃkruddhas tālasvanam iva dvipaḥ // HV_57.14 //śabdānusārī saṃkruddho darpāviddhasaṭānanaḥ /stabdhākṣo heṣitapaṭuḥ khurair nirdārayan mah ī m // HV_57.15 //
āviddhapuccho hṛṣito vyāttānana ivāntakaḥ /āpatann eva dadṛśe rauhiṇeyam avasthitam // HV_57.16 //tālānāṃ tam adho dṛṣṭvā sa dhvajākāram avyayam /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
rauhiṇeyaṃ kharo duṣṭaḥ so 'daśad daśanāyudhaḥ // HV_57.17 //padbhyām ubhābhyāṃ ca punaḥ paścimābhyāṃ par āṇmukhaḥ /aghānorasi daityaḥ sa rauhiṇeyaṃ nir āyudham // HV_57.18 //tābhyām eva sa jagr āha padbhyāṃ taṃ daityagardabham /āvarjitamukhaskandhaṃ prairayat tālamūrdhani // HV_57.19 //
sa bhagnorukaṭign ī vo bhagnapṛṣṭho dur ākṛ tiḥ /kharas tālaphalaiḥ sārdhaṃ papāta dharaṇī tale // HV_57.20 //taṃ gatāsuṃ gataśrī kaṃ patitaṃ v īkṣya gardabham /ñātīṃs tathāpar āṃs tasya cikṣepa tṛṇar ā jani // HV_57.21 //[k: After 21, T1.2,G1.2.5,M1-3 ins.: :k]te sarve tālapakvaiś ca nipetur dharaṇī tale | *HV_57.21*684 |sā bhūr gardabhadehaiś ca tālapakvaiś ca pātitaiḥ /babhāse channajaladā dyaur ivāvyaktaśārad ī // HV_57.22 //tasmin gardabhadaiteya tu sānuge vinipātite /ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ tadd hi bhūyo ramyataraṃ babhau // HV_57.23 //vipramuktabhayaṃ śubhraṃ viviktākāradar śanam /caranti sma sukhaṃ gāvas tattālavanam uttamam // HV_57.24 //tataḥ pravyāhṛtāḥ sarve gopā vananivāsinaḥ /vī taśokā vanaṃ sarve cañcūryante sma te sukham // HV_57.25 //tataḥ sukhaṃ prak īrṇāsu goṣu nāgendravikramau /drumapar ṇāsane kṛ tvā tau yathārhaṃ niṣidatuḥ // HV_57.26 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 58, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}atha tau jātahar ṣau tu vasudevasutāv ubhau /tattālavanam utsṛ jya bhūyo bhāṇḍī raṃ āgatau // HV_58.1 //cārayantau vivṛ ddhāni godhanāni śubhānanau /sph ī tasasyaprar ūḍhāni v īkṣamāṇau vanāni ca // HV_58.2 //kṣvedayantau pragāyantau pracinvantau ca pādapān /nāmabhir vyāharantau ca savatsā gāḥ paraṃtapau // HV_58.3 //niryogapāśair āsaktau skandhābhyām śubhalakṣaṇau /
vanamālākṛ toraskau bālaśṛṇgāv ivar ṣabhau // HV_58.4 //suvar ṇāñjanavar ṇābhāv anyonyasadṛśāmbarau /mahendr āyudhasaṃsaktau śuklakṛṣṇāv ivāmbudau // HV_58.5 //kuśāgrakusumānāṃ ca kar ṇapūramanoramau /vanamārgeṣu kurvāṇau vanyaveṣadhar āv ubhau // HV_58.6 //govardhanasyānucarau vane sānucarau ca tau /ceratur lokasiddhābhiḥ kr īḍābhir apar ā jitau // HV_58.7 //tāv enaṃ mānuṣīṃ d īkṣāṃ vahantau surapū jitau /tajjātiguṇayuktābhiḥ kr īḍābhiś ceratur vanam // HV_58.8 //
tau tu bhāṇḍī ram ucite kāle kr īḍānuvartinau /pr āptau paramaśākhāḍhyaṃ śākhināṃ varam // HV_58.9 //tatra spandolikābhiś ca yuddhamārgaiś ca daṃśitau /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
daityaskandhagataḥ śrīmān kṛṣṇaṃ cedam uvāca ha // HV_58.31 //hriye 'haṃ kṛṣṇa daityena parvatodagravarcasā /pradar śayitvā mahat ī m māyāṃ mānuṣar ūpiṇī m // HV_58.32 //katham asya mayā kāryaṃ śāsanaṃ duṣṭacetasaḥ /pralambasya pravṛ ddhasya darpād dviguṇavarcasaḥ // HV_58.33 //
tam āha sasmitaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sāmnā har ṣakalena vai /abhijño rauhiṇeyasya vṛ ttasya ca balasya ca // HV_58.34 //aho 'yaṃ mānuṣo bhāvo vyaktam evānugṛ hyate /yas tvaṃ jaganmayaṃ guhyaṃ guhyād guhyataraṃ gataḥ // HV_58.35 //smar ārya tanum ātmānam lokānāṃ tvaṃ viparyaye /avagacchātmanātmānam samudr āṇāṃ samāgame // HV_58.36 //pur ātanānāṃ devānāṃ brahmaṇaḥ salilasya ca /ātmavṛ ttapravṛ ttāni saṃsmar ādyaṃ ca vai vapuḥ // HV_58.37 //śiraḥ khaṃ te jalaṃ mūrtiḥ kṣamā bhūr dahano mukham /vāyur lokāyur ucchvāso manaḥsraṣṭā manus tava // HV_58.38 //sahasr āsyaḥ sahasr āṇgaḥ sahasracaraṇekṣaṇaḥ /[k: After 39ab Ś1 ins.: :k]sahasraśīrṣo viśvātmā śatajihvaḥ śatodaraḥ | *HV_58.39ab*686 |sahasrapatranābhas tvaṃ sahasr āṃśudharo 'rihā // HV_58.39 //yat tvayā dar śitaṃ loke tat paśyanti divaukasaḥ /yat tvayā noktapūrvaṃ hi kas tad anveṣṭum arhati // HV_58.40 //yad veditavyaṃ loke 'smiṃs tat tvayā samudāhṛ tam /viditaṃ yat tavaikasya devā api na tad viduḥ // HV_58.41 //ātmajaṃ te vapur vyomni na paśyanty ātmasaṃbhavam /
yat tu te kṛ trimaṃ r ūpaṃ tad arcanti divaukasaḥ // HV_58.42 //[k: For 42cd T3 subst.: :k]yasya caivaṃvidhaṃ r ūpaṃ paśyanti tridivaukasaḥ | *HV_58.42*687 |davair na dṛṣṭaś cāntas te tenānanta iti smṛ ta /tvaṃ hi sūkṣmo mahān ekaḥ sūkṣmair api dur āsadaḥ // HV_58.43 //tvayy eva parvatastambhā śāśvat ī jagat ī sthitā /acalā pr āṇināṃ yonir dhārayaty akhilaṃ jagat // HV_58.44 //catuḥsāgarabhogas tvaṃ cāturvar ṇyavibhāgavit /caturyugeśo lokānāṃ cāturhotraphalāśanaḥ // HV_58.45 //
yathā tvam asi lokānāṃ tathāhaṃ tac ca me matam /ubhāv ekaśar ī rau svo jagadarthe dvidhā kṛ tau // HV_58.46 //[k: After 46 Ñ2.3,V2.3,BDs,D4 ins.: :k]ahaṃ vā śāśvataḥ kṛṣṇas tvaṃ vā śeṣaḥ pur ātanaḥ | *HV_58.46*688 |lokānāṃ śāśvato devas tvaṃ hi śeṣaḥ sanātanaḥ /āvayor dehamātreṇa dvidhedaṃ dhāryate jagat // HV_58.47 //ahaṃ yaḥ sa bhavān eva yas tvaṃ so 'haṃ sanātanaḥ /dvāv eva vihitau hy āvām ekadehau mahābalau // HV_58.48 //tadāsse mūḍhavat kiṃ tvaṃ pr āg enaṃ jahi dānavam /
[k: For 50cd, T3 subst.: :k]balenāyujyata tadā mahatānyena d ī ptimān | *HV_58.50*689 |tataḥ pralambaṃ durvṛ ttaṃ subaddhena mahābhujaḥ /muṣṭinā vajrakalpena mūrdhni v ī raḥ samāhanat // HV_58.51 //tasyottamāṇgaṃ sve kāye vikapālaṃ viveśa ha /
[k: For 52ab, T3 subst.: :k]tena muṣṭiprahāreṇa kapālaṃ tad dvidhābhavat | *HV_58.52ab*690 |ānudbhyāṃ jagat īṃ caiva gatāsuḥ sa jagāma ha // HV_58.52 //agatyāṃ vinik īrṇasya tasya r ūpam abhūt tadā /pralambasyāmbarasthasya meghasyeva vid ī ryataḥ // HV_58.53 //tasya bhagnottamāṇgasya dehāt susr āva śoṇitam /bahugairikasaṃyuktaṃ śailaśṛṇgād ivodakam // HV_58.54 //sa nihatya pralambaṃ tu saṃhṛ tya balam ātmanaḥ /paryaṣvajata kṛṣṇaṃ vai rauhiṇeyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_58.55 //taṃ tu kṛṣṇaś ca gopāś ca divisthāś ca divaukasaḥ /tuṣṭuvur nihate daitye jayāśī rbhir mahābalam // HV_58.56 //balenāyaṃ hato daityo bālenākliṣṭakarmaṇā /[k: After 57ab Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2 V2 Dn Ds1 (marg.) Ds2 D4.5 (marg.) ins.: :k]vicaranty aśar ī riṇyo vācaḥ surasam ī ritāḥ | *HV_58.57ab*691 |baladeveti nāmasya devaiś coktaṃ divi sthitaiḥ // HV_58.57 //balaṃ tu baladevasya tadā bhuvi janā viduḥ /karmajaṃ nihate daitye devair api dur āsade // HV_58 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 59, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted
from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]tayoḥ pravṛ ttayor evaṃ kṛṣṇasya ca balasya ca /vane vicarator māsau vyatiyātau sma vārṣikau // HV_59.1 //vrajam ā jagmatus tau tu vraje śuśruvatus tadā /pr āptaṃ śakramahaṃ v ī rau gopāṃś cotsavalālasān // HV_59.2 //kautūhalād idaṃ vākyaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ provāca tatra vai /ko 'yaṃ śakramaho nāma yena vo har ṣa āgataḥ // HV_59.3 //tatra vṛ ddhatamas tv eko gopo vākyam uvāca ha /śrūyatāṃ tāta śakrasya yadarthaṃ maha iṣyate // HV_59.4 //
vanānāṃ dviguṇā lakṣmīḥ sasyair guṇavat ī mah ī // HV_59.48 //yot īṃṣi ghanamuktāni padmavanti jalāni ca /manāṃsi ca manuṣyāṇāṃ prasādam upayānti vai // HV_59.49 //asṛ jat savitā vyomni nirmuktajalade bhṛśam /śaratprajvalitaṃ tejas t īkṣṇaraśmir viśoṣayan // HV_59.50 //
nīrā jayitvā sainyāni niryānti vijig īṣavaḥ /anyonyar āṣṭrābhimukhāḥ pārthivāḥ pṛ thiv īkṣitaḥ // HV_59.51 //bandhuj īvābhitāmr āsu baddhapaṇkavat īṣu ca /manas tiṣṭhati kāntāsu citr āsu vanar ā jiṣu // HV_59.52 //vaneṣu ca vir ā jante pādapā vanaśobhinaḥ /asanāh saptapar ṇāś ca kovidārāś ca puṣpitāḥ // HV_59.53 //iṣusāhvā nikumbhāś ca priyakāḥ svar ṇakās tathā /[k: For 54ab, D6 T1.2 G M subst.: :k]ikṣusasyā nikupyāś ca priyaṅguś ca viśeṣataḥ | *HV_59.54ab*698 |sṛ mar āḥ picukāś caiva ketakyaś ca samantataḥ // HV_59.54 //vrajepu ca viśeṣeṇa gargarodgārahāsiṣu /śaratprakāśayoṣeva goṣṭheṣv aṭati r ūpiṇī // HV_59.55 //nūnaṃ tridaśalokasthaṃ meghakālasukhoṣitam /patatriketanaṃ devaṃ bodhayanti divaukasaḥ // HV_59.56 //śarady evaṃ susasyāyāṃ pr āptāyāṃ pr āvṛṣaḥ kṣaye /[k: V3,B1 ins. after 57ab; V2,D2-5 after 56ab; Dn,Ds2 after 53: :k]nī lacandr ārkavar ṇaiś ca racitaṃ bahubhir dvijaiḥ | *HV_59.57*699:1 |phalaiḥ pravālaiś ca ghanam indracāpaghanopamam | *HV_59.57*699:2 |bhavanākāraviṭapaṃ latāparam amaṇḍitam | *HV_59.57*699:3 |
viśālamūlāvanataṃ pavanābhogamaṇḍitam | *HV_59.57*699:4 |arcayāma giriṃ devaṃ gāś caiva saviśeṣataḥ // HV_59.57 //sāvataṃsair viṣāṇaiś ca barhāpīḍaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ /ghaṇṭābhiś ca pralambābhiḥ puṣpaiḥ śāradikais tathā // HV_59.58 //śivāya gāvaḥ pū jyantāṃ giriyajñaḥ pravartatām /pū jyantāṃ tridaśaiḥ śakro girir asmābhir ijyatām // HV_59.59 //kāriṣyāmi goyajñaṃ balād api na saṃśayaḥ /yadāsti mayi vaḥ pr ī tir yadi vā suhṛ do vayam // HV_59.60 //gāvo hi pū jyāḥ satataṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ /
syāt tu sāmnā bhavet pr ī tir bhavatāṃ vaibhavāya ca /tata etan mama vacaḥ kriyatām avicāritam // HV_59.61 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 60, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyaṇa uvāca}dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā hṛṣṭās te goṣu j ī vinaḥ /tadvāg amṛ tam ākhyātaṃ pratyūcur aviśaṇkayā // HV_60.1 //
tavaiṣā bāla mahat ī gopānāṃ har ṣavardhin ī /pr īṇayaty eva naḥ sarvān buddhir vṛ ddhikar ī nṛṇām // HV_60.2 //tvaṃ gatis tvaṃ ratiś caiva tvaṃ vettā tvaṃ par āyaṇam /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
bhayeṣv abhayadas tvaṃ nas tvaṃ caiva suhṛdāṃ suhṛ t // HV_60.3 //tvatkṛ te kṛṣṇa ghoṣo 'yaṃ kṣemo muditagokulaḥ /kṛ tsno vasati śāntārir yathā svargagatas tathā // HV_60.4 //anmaprabhṛ ti divyais tair vikr āntair bhuvi duṣkaraiḥ /boddhavyāc cābhimānāc ca vismitāni manāṃsi naḥ // HV_60.5 //
balena ca par ārdhyena yaśasā vikrameṇa ca /uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva puraṃdaraḥ // HV_60.6 //[k: After 6, K, Ñ2.3,V,B,D (except D3),T1.3.4,G,M4 ins.: :k]pratāpena ca t īkṣṇena d ī ptyā pūrṇatayāpi ca | *HV_60.6*700:1 |uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva divākaraḥ | *HV_60.6*700:2 |kāntyā lakṣmyā prasādena vadanena smitena ca /uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva niśākaraḥ // HV_60.7 //veṣeṇa vapuṣā caiva bālyena caritena ca /syāt te śaktidharas tulyo na tu kaścana mānuṣaḥ // HV_60.8 //yat tvayābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ giriyajñaṃ prati prabho /kas tal laṇghayituṃ śakto velām iva mahodadheḥ // HV_60.9 //sthitaḥ śakramahas tāta śrīmān girimahas tv ayam /tvatpraṇī to 'dya gopānāṃ gavāṃ hetoḥ pravartatām // HV_60.10 //bhojanāny upakalpyantāṃ payasaḥ peśalāni ca /kumbhāś ca viniveśyantām udapāneṣu śobhanāḥ /lehyasya pāyasasyārthe droṇyaś ca vipulāyatāḥ // HV_60.11 //bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca peyaṃ ca tat sarvam upan ī yatām /bhā janāni ca māṃsasya nyasyantām odanasya ca /trir ātraṃ caiva saṃdohaḥ sarvaghoṣasya gṛ hyatām // HV_60.12 //
viśasyantāṃ ca paśavo bhojyā ye mahiṣādayaḥ /pravartatāṃ ca yajño 'yaṃ sarvagopasusaṃkulaḥ // HV_60.13 //ānandajanano ghoṣo mahān muditagokulaḥ /tūryapraṇādaghoṣaiś ca vṛṣabhāṇāṃ ca garjitaiḥ // HV_60.14 //hambhāravaiś ca vatsānāṃ gopānāṃ har ṣavardhanaḥ /dadhihrado ghṛtāvartaḥ payaḥkulyāsamākulaḥ // HV_60.15 //māṃsar āśipraklṛ ptāḍhyaḥ prakāśaudanaparvataḥ /saṃpr āvartata yajñaḥ sa girer gobhiḥ samākulaḥ /tuṣṭagopajanākīrṇo gopanārī manoharaḥ // HV_60.16 //
[k: After 16, K3, Dn, D2.5 (marg.) ins.: :k]bhakṣyāṇāṃ r āśayas tatra śataśaś copakalpitāḥ | *HV_60.16*701:1 |gandhamālyaiś ca vividhair dhūpair uccāvacais tathā | *HV_60.16*701:2 |athādhiśritaparyante paryāpte yajñasaṃvidhau /yajñaṃ gires tithau saumye cakrur gopā dvijaiḥ saha // HV_60.17 //yajanānte tad annaṃ tu tat payo dadhi cottamam /māṃsaṃ ca māyayā kṛṣṇo girir bhūtvā samaśnute // HV_60.18 //[k: After 18, D2 ins.: :k]dṛśaṃ hy abhavat tatra gopānāṃ bharatar ṣabha | *HV_60.18*702 |
tarpitāś cāpi vipr āgryās tuṣṭāḥ saṃpūrṇabhojanāḥ /uttasthuḥ pr ī tamanasaḥ svasti vācya yathāsukham // HV_60.19 //bhuktvā cāvabhṛ te kṛṣṇaḥ payaḥ p ī tvā ca kāmataḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
saṃtṛ pto 'sm ī ti divyena r ūpeṇa prajahāsa vai // HV_60.20 //[k: After 20, T3 ins.: :k]prajahāsa girer mūrdhni sthitaḥ kamalalocanaḥ | *HV_60.20*703 |taṃ gopāḥ parvatākāraṃ divyasraganulepanam /girimūrdhni sthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ jagmuḥ pradhānataḥ // HV_60.21 //
bhagavān api tenaiva r ūpeṇāc chāditaḥ prabhuḥ /saha taiḥ praṇato gopair vavandātmānam ātmanā // HV_60.22 //tam ūcur vismitā gopā devaṃ girivare sthitam /bhagavaṃs tvadvaśe yuktā dāsāḥ kiṃ kurma kiṃkar āḥ // HV_60.23 //sa uvāca tato gopān giriḥ suprabhayā gir ā /adyaprabhṛ ti yā jyo 'haṃ goṣu yady asti vo dayā // HV_60.24 //ahaṃ vaḥ prathamo devaḥ sarvakāmakaraḥ śivaḥ /mama prabhāvāc ca gavām ayutāny eva bhokṣyatha // HV_60.25 //śivas ca vo bhaviṣyāmi madbhaktānāṃ vane vane /raṃsye ca saha yuṣmābhir yathā divigatas tathā // HV_60.26 //ye ceme prathitā gopā nandagopādayaḥ sthitāḥ /eṣāṃ pr ī taḥ prayacchāmi gopānāṃ vipulaṃ dhanam // HV_60.27 //paryāpnuvantu māṃ kṣipraṃ gāvo vatsasamākulāḥ /evaṃ mama par ā pr ī tir bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ // HV_60.28 //tato n īrā janārthaṃ vai vṛ ndaśo gokulāni ca /parivavrur girivaraṃ savṛṣāṇi sahasraśaḥ // HV_60.29 //tā gāvaḥ prasnutā vatsaiḥ sāpīḍastabakāṇgadāḥ /sasragāpīḍaśṛṇgāgr āḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ // HV_60.30 //anujagmuś ca gopālāḥ kālayanto dhanāni ca /
bhakticchedānuliptāṇgā raktap ītāsitāmbar āḥ // HV_60.31 //mayūracitr āṇgadino bhujaiḥ praharaṇāvṛ taiḥ /mayūrapatravṛ ntānāṃ keśabandhaiḥ suyojitaiḥ /babhr ā jur adhikaṃ gopāḥ samavāye tadādbhute // HV_60.32 //anye vṛṣān āruruhur nṛ tyanti smāpare mudā /gopālās tv apare gāś ca jagṛ hur vegagāminaḥ // HV_60.33 //tasmin paryāyanirvṛ tte gavāṃ n īrā janotsave /antardhānaṃ jagāmāśu tena dehena so giriḥ // HV_60.34 //kṛṣṇo 'pi gopasthito viveśa vrajam eva ha /
giriyajñapravṛ ttena tenāścaryeṇa vismitaḥ // HV_60.35 //[k: After 35, N(except Ñ1), S (except M1-3), G(ed.) ins.: :k]gopāḥ sabālavṛ ddhā vai tuṣṭuvur mudhusūdanam (sic) | *HV_60.35*704 |
[k: K4 cont.: :k]nṛ tyaṃ g ī taṃ prakurvāṇāḥ sahakṛṣṇā vrajaṃ yayuḥ | *HV_60.35*705 |
[h: HV (CE) ch. 61, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
gopān vismāpayan gopo gomārge saṃsthito hariḥ | *HV_61.31*715:4 |ādyaṃ vapuś ca gṛhṇāno lokānām īśvareśvaraḥ || *HV_61.31*715:5 |vyarthaṃ cakāra govindo godharasya sam ī hitam | *HV_61.31*715:6 |govardhanasyāsya gireḥ khe khaṇāyitavigrahaḥ | *HV_61.31*715:7 |śikharair ghūṇamānaiś ca s ī damānaiś ca sarvataḥ /
vidhṛ taiś cocchritaiḥ śṛṇgair agamaḥ khagamo 'bhavat // HV_61.32 //calatprasravaṇaiḥ pārśvair meghaughair ekatāṃ gataiḥ /bhidyamānāśmanicayaś cacāla dharaṇī dharaḥ // HV_61.33 //na meghānāṃ pravṛṣṭānāṃ na śailasyāśmavar ṣiṇaḥ /[k: After 34ab, M1-3 ins.: :k]vāyoś ca ghūrṇamānasya vidyutāṃ bhramatām api | *HV_61.34ab*716:1 |viṣṇutejobhibhūtānām adṛśyanta vapūṃṣi ca | *HV_61.34ab*716:2 |vividus te janā r ūpaṃ vāyos tasya ca garjataḥ // HV_61.34 //meghaiḥ śikharasaṃdhānair jalaprasravaṇānvitaiḥ /miśrīkṛ ta ivābhāti girir uddāmabarhiṇaḥ // HV_61.35 //
dadhāraikena hastena śailaṃ priyam ivātithim // HV_61.58 //tato vrajasya bhāṇḍāni yuktāni śakaṭāni ca /viviśur var ṣabh ītāni tad gṛ haṃ girinirmitam // HV_61.59 //atidaivaṃ tu kṛṣṇasya dṛṣṭvā tat karma vajrabhṛ t /mithyāpratijño jaladān vārayāmāsa vai vibhuḥ // HV_61.60 //saptar ātre tu nirvṛ tte dharaṇyāṃ vigatotsave /agāma saṃvṛ to meghair vṛ trahā svargam uttamam // HV_61.61 //nivṛ tte saptar ātre tu tiṣye skanne śatakratau /gatābhre vimale vyomni divase d ī ptabhāskare // HV_61.62 //
gāvas tenaiva mārgeṇa parijagmur gataśramāḥ /khaṃ ca sthānaṃ tato ghoṣaḥ pratyayāt punar eva saḥ // HV_61.63 //kṛṣṇo 'pi taṃ giriśreṣṭhaṃ svasthāne sthāvar ātmavān /pr ī to niveśayāmāsa dhruvāya varado vibhuḥ // HV_61.64 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 62, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
abhiṣiktaṃ tu taṃ gobhiḥ śakro govindam avyayam /divyaśuklāmbaradharam devar ā jo 'brav ī d idam // HV_62.67 //eṣa me prathamaḥ kṛṣṇa niyogo goṣu yaḥ kṛ taḥ /śrūyatāmaparaṃ cāpi mamāgamanakāraṇam // HV_62.68 //kṣipraṃ saṃsādhyatāṃ kaṃsaḥ keśī ca turagādhamaḥ /ariṣṭaś ca madāviṣṭo r ā jar ā jyaṃ tataḥ kuru // HV_62.69 //pitṛṣvasari jātas te mamāṃśo 'ham iva sthitaḥ /sa te rakṣyaś ca mānyaś ca sakhye ca viniyujyatām // HV_62.70 //tvayā hy anugṛhī taḥ sa tava vṛ ttānuvartakaḥ /tvadvaśe vartamānaḥ sa pr āpsyate vipulaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_62.71 //bhāratasya ca vaṃśasya sa variṣṭho dhanurdharaḥ /bhaviṣyaty anur ūpaś ca tvām ṛ te na ca raṃsyate // HV_62.72 //bhārataṃ tvayi cāsaktaṃ tasmiṃś ca puruṣottame /ubhābhyām api saṃyoge yāsyanti nidhanaṃ nṛpāḥ // HV_62.73 //pratijñātaṃ ca me kṛṣṇa ṛṣimadhye sureṣu ca /mama putro 'rjuno nāma jātaḥ kuntyāṃ kur ūdvahaḥ // HV_62.74 //so 'str āṇāṃ pāratantrajñaḥ śreṣṭhaś cāpavikar ṣaṇe /taṃ pravekṣyanti vai sarve r ājānaḥ śastrayodhinaḥ // HV_62.75 //akṣauhiṇyaś ca śūrāṇāṃ r ā jñāṃ saṃgr āmaśālinām /
samare r ā jadharmeṇa yojayiṣyanti mṛ tyunā // HV_62.76 //tasyāstracaritaṃ mārgaṃ dhanuṣo lāghavena ca /nānuyāsyanti r ājāno devā vā tvāṃ vinā prabho // HV_62.77 //sa te bandhuḥ sahāyaś ca saṃgr āmeṣu bhaviṣyati /tasya yogo vidhātavyas tvayā govinda matkṛ te // HV_62.78 //draṣṭavyaḥ sa yathāhaṃ vai tvayā mānyaś ca nityaśaḥ /ñātā tvam eva lokānām arjunasya ca nityaśaḥ // HV_62.79 //tvayā hi nityaṃ rakṣyaḥ sa āhaveṣu mahatsu ca /rakṣitasya tvayā tasya na mṛ tyuḥ prabhaviṣyati // HV_62.80 //
arjunaṃ viddhi māṃ kṛṣṇa māṃ caivātmānam ātmanā /ātmā te 'haṃ yathā śaśvat tathaiva tava so 'rjuna // HV_62.81 //tvayā lokān imāñ jitvā baler hastāt tribhiḥ kramaiḥ /devatānāṃ kṛ to r ājā pur ā jyeṣṭhakramād aham // HV_62.82 //tvāṃ ca satyamayaṃ jñātvā satyeṣṭaṃ satyavikramam /satyenopetya devā vai yojayanti ripukṣaye // HV_62.83 //so 'rjuno nāma me putraḥ pitus te bhagin ī sutaḥ /iha sauhṛ datāṃ yātu bhūtvā sahacaraḥ pur ā // HV_62.84 //tasya te yudhyataḥ kṛṣṇa svasthāne 'tha gṛ he 'pi vā /
voḍhavyā puṃgaveneva dhūḥ sarvā raṇavāhin ī // HV_62.85 //kaṃse vinihate kṛṣṇa tvayā bhāvyarthadar śinā /abhitas tan mahadyuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati mah ī kṣitām // HV_62.86 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[h: HV (CE) ch. 63, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}gate śakre tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pū jyamāno vrajaukasaiḥ /
govardhanadharaḥ śrīmān viveśa vrajam eva ha // HV_63.1 //taṃ sma vṛ ddhābhinandanti jñātayaś ca sahoṣitāḥ /dhanyāḥ smo 'nugṛ h tāḥ smas tvaddhṛ tena nagena ha // HV_63.2 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
vasūnāṃ vā kimarthaṃ ca vasudevaḥ pitā tava // HV_63.5 //vane ca bālakr īḍā te janma cāsmāsu garhitam /kṛṣṇa divyā ca te ceṣṭā śaṅkitāni manāṃsi naḥ // HV_63.6 //kimarthaṃ gopaveṣeṇa ramase 'smāsu garhitam /lokapālopamaś caiva gās tvaṃ kiṃ parirakṣasi // HV_63.7 //devo vā dānavo vā tvam yakṣo gandharva eva vā /asmākaṃ bāndhavo jāto yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu te // HV_63.8 //[k: After 8, D6,S ins.: :k]namo 'stu kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti namo gopālabandhave | *HV_63.8*733:1 |namo bālāya goptre ca gopaveṣāya bāndhava || *HV_63.8*733:2 |namas te śiśusiṃhāya namo bhūdharadhāriṇe | *HV_63.8*733:3 |devāyātha variṣṭhāya yakṣāya ca namo namaḥ || *HV_63.8*733:4 |namas te nandaputr āya yaśodāyāḥ sutāya ca | *HV_63.8*733:5 |ko bhavān kaś ca vā devaḥ kimarthaṃ no 'bhirakṣasi | *HV_63.8*733:6 |kenacid yadi kāryeṇa vasasi*iha yadṛ cchayā /vayaṃ* tava*anugāḥ sarve bhavantaṃ* śaraṇaṃ* gatāḥ // HV_63.9 //gopānāṃ* vacanaṃ* śrutvā kṛṣṇaḥ padmanibhekṣaṇaḥ /pratyuvāca smitaṃ* kṛ tvā jñātī n sarvān samāgatān // HV_63.10 //yathā manyanti māṃ sarve bhavanto bh ī mavikramāḥ /
tathāhaṃ nāvagantavyaḥ svajātī yo 'smi bāndhavaḥ // HV_63.11 //yadi tv avaśyaṃ śrotavyaḥ kālaḥ saṃpratipālyatām /tato bhavantaḥ śroṣyanti māṃ ca drakṣyanti tattvataḥ // HV_63.12 //yady ahaṃ bhavatāṃ ślāghyo bāndhavo devasaprabhaḥ /parijñānena kiṃ kāryam yady eṣo 'nugraho mama // HV_63.13 //evam uktās tu te gopā vasudevasutena vai /baddhamaunā diśaḥ sarve bhejire pihitānanāḥ // HV_63.14 //kṛṣṇas tu yauvanaṃ dṛṣṭvā niśi candramaso navam /śārad īnāṃ niśānāṃ ca manaś cakre ratiṃ prati // HV_63.15 //
sa kar īṣāṇgar āgāsu vrajarathyāsu v ī ryavān /vṛṣāṇāṃ jātar āgāṇāṃ yuddhāni samayojayat // HV_63.16 //gopālāṃś ca balodagr ān yodhayām āsa v ī ryavān /vane sa v ī ro gāś caiva jagr āha gr āhavad vibhuḥ // HV_63.17 //yuvatyo gopakanyāś ca r ātrau saṃkālya kālavit /kaiśorakaṃ mānayānaḥ saha tābhir mumoda ha // HV_63.18 //tās tasya vadanaṃ kāntaṃ kāntā gopastriyo niśi /pibanti nayanākṣepair gāṃ gataṃ śaśinaṃ yathā // HV_63.19 //haritālārdrap ī tena kauśeyena ca bhāsvatā /
āhūya kāṃcid deveśaḥ kāṃcid anyām ar ī ramat | *HV_63.34*736:15 |tāṃ punaḥ sahasā gṛ hya tatsamakṣam ar ī ramat || *HV_63.34*736:16 |tāś ca gopyaḥ svabhartṛṃś ca saṃtyajya harim eva ha | *HV_63.34*736:17 |ayam eva hi no jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaś ceti var āṇganāḥ | *HV_63.34*736:18 |kṛṣṇe ca devadeveśe paraṃ bhāvaṃ samāyayuḥ | *HV_63.34*736:19 |
evaṃ sa kṛṣṇo gop īnāṃ cakravālair alaṃkṛ taḥ /śārad īṣu sacandr āsu niśāsu mumude sukh ī // HV_63.35 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 64, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}pradoṣārdhe kadācit tu kṛṣṇe ratipar āyaṇe /tr āsayan samado goṣṭhān ariṣṭaḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_64.1 //nirvāṇāṇgārameghābhas t īkṣṇaśṛṅgo'rkalocanaḥ /
[h: HV (CE) ch. 65, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted
from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kṛṣṇaṃ vrajagataṃ śrutvā vardhamānam ivānalam /udvegam agamat kaṃsaḥ śaṇkamānas tato bhayam // HV_65.1 //pūtanāyāṃ hatāyāṃ ca kāliye ca par ā jite /dhenuke pralayaṃ n ī te pralambe ca nipātite // HV_65.2 //dhṛ te govardhane caiva viphale śakraśāsane /goṣu tr ātāsu ca tathā spṛ haṇī yena karmaṇā // HV_65.3 //
kakudmini hate 'riṣṭe gopeṣu muditeṣu ca /dṛśyamāne vināśe ca saṃnikṛṣṭe mahābhaye // HV_65.4 //kar ṣaṇena ca vṛkṣābhyāṃ bālenābālakarmaṇā /acintyaṃ karma tac chrutvā vardhamāneṣu śatruṣu // HV_65.5 //pr āptāriṣṭam ivātmānaṃ mene sa mathureśvaraḥ /visaṃ jñendriyabhūtātmā gatāsupratimo 'bhavat // HV_65.6 //tato jñātī n samānāyya pitaraṃ cograśāsanaḥ /niśi stimitamūkāyām mathur āyāṃ janādhipaḥ // HV_65.7 //vasudevaṃ ca devābhaṃ kahvaṃ cāhūya yādavam /
satyakaṃ dārukaṃ caiva kahvāvarajam eva ca // HV_65.8 //bhojaṃ vaitaraṇaṃ caiva vikadruṃ ca mahābalam /bhayesakhaṃ ca r ā jānaṃ vipṛ thuṃ ca pṛ thuśriyam // HV_65.9 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
babhruṃ dānapatiṃ caiva kṛ tavarmāṇam eva ca /bhūritejasam akṣobhyaṃ bhūriśravasam eva ca // HV_65.10 //etān sa yādavān sarvān ābhāṣya śṛṇuteti ca /ugrasenasuto r ājā provāca mathureśvaraḥ // HV_65.11 //bhavantaḥ sarvakāryajñāḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ /
nyāyavṛ ttāntakuśalās trivargasya pravartakāḥ // HV_65.12 //kartavyānāṃ ca kartāro lokasya vibudhopamāḥ /parvatā iva niṣkampā vṛ tte mahati tasthuṣaḥ // HV_65.13 //[k: For 13cd, K,Ñ2.3,V1.3,B,D(except D6),T3.4 subst.: :k]tasthivāṃso mahāvṛ tte niṣkampā iva parvatāḥ | *HV_65.13*740 |adambhavṛ ttayaḥ sarve gurukarmasu codyatāḥ /rā jamantradhar āḥ sarve sarve dhanuṣi pāragāḥ // HV_65.14 //yaśaḥprad īpā lokānāṃ vedārthānāṃ vivakṣavaḥ /āśramāṇāṃ nisargajñā var ṇānāṃ kramapāragāḥ // HV_65.15 //pravaktāraḥ suniyatā netāro nayadar śinaḥ /bhettāraḥ parar āṣṭrāṇāṃ tr ātāraḥ śaraṇārthinām // HV_65.16 //evam akṣatacāritraiḥ śrī madbhir uditoditaiḥ /dyaur api anugṛhītā syād bhavadbhiḥ kiṃ punar mah ī // HV_65.17 //ṛṣīṇām iva vo vṛ ttaṃ prabhāvo marutām iva /rudr āṇām iva vaḥ krodho d ī ptir aṅgirasām iva // HV_65.18 //vyāvartamānaṃ sumahad bhavadbhiḥ khyātak ī rtibhiḥ /dhṛ taṃ yadukulaṃ v ī rair bhūtalaṃ parvatair iva // HV_65.19 //evaṃ bhavatsu yukteṣu mama cittānuvartiṣu /vardhamāno mamānartho bhavadbhiḥ kim upekṣitaḥ // HV_65.20 //
eṣa kṛṣṇa iti khyāto nandagopasuto vraje /vardhamāna ivāmbhodo mūlaṃ naḥ parikṛ ntati // HV_65.21 //anamātyasya śūnyasya cārāndhasya mamaiva tu /kāraṇān nandagopasya sa suto gopito gṛ he // HV_65.22 //upekṣita iva vyādhiḥ pūryamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ /nadanmegha ivoṣṇānte sa dur ātmā vivardhate // HV_65.23 //tasya nāhaṃ gatiṃ jāne na yogaṃ na par āyaṇam /nandagopasya bhavane jātasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ // HV_65.24 //kiṃ tadbhūtaṃ samutpannaṃ devāpatyaṃ na vidmahe /
atidevair amānuṣyaiḥ karmabhiḥ so 'num ī yate // HV_65.25 //pūtanā śakun ī bālye śiśunā stanapāyinā /stanapānepsunā p ītā pr āṇaiḥ saha dur āsadā // HV_65.26 //[k: D6,T1.2,G2-5,M2.4,G ins. after 26 ein; G1 ins. after 25: :k]tathaiva tena bālena pādāṇguṣṭhena l ī layā | *HV_65.26*741:1 |śayane vai śayānena śakaṭaṃ parivartitam || *HV_65.26*741:2 |tathā bālena balinā ane jātau bṛ hattarau | *HV_65.26*741:3 |samūlaviṭapau bhagnau sahajau yamalārjunau | *HV_65.26*741:4 |yamunāyāṃ hrade nāgaḥ kāliyo damitas tathā /
rasātalacaro n ī taḥ kṣaṇenādar śanaṃ hradāt /nandagopasuto yogaṃ kṛ tvā ca punar utthitaḥ // HV_65.27 //dhenukas tālaśikhar āt pātito j ī vitaṃ vinā /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
chāgayūthaiś ca saṃpūrṇam aviruddhaiś ca pakṣibhiḥ // HV_65.54 //siṃhavyāghravar āhāṇāṃ nādena pratināditam /vṛkṣagambh ī ranibiḍaṃ kāntāraiḥ sarvato vṛ tam // HV_65.55 //divyabhṛṇgāracamarair ādar śaiś ca vibhūṣitam /devatūryaninādaiś ca śataśaḥ pratināditam /sthānaṃ tasyā nage vindhye nirmitaṃ svena tejasā // HV_65.56 //ripūṇāṃ tr āsajanan ī nityaṃ tatra manorame /vasate paramapr ītā daivatair api pū jitā // HV_65.57 //yas tv ayaṃ nandagopasya kṛṣṇa ity ucyate sutaḥ /
atra me nāradaḥ pr āha sumahat karma kāraṇam // HV_65.58 //dvit ī yo vasudevād vai vāsudevo bhaviṣyati /sa hi te sahajo mṛ tyur bāndhavaś ca bhaviṣyati // HV_65.59 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
sa eva vāsudevo vai vasudevasuto bal ī /bāndhavo dharmato mahyaṃ hṛ dayenāntako ripuḥ // HV_65.60 //yathā hi vāyaso mūrdhni padbhyāṃ yasyaiva tiṣṭhati /netre tudati tasyaiva vaktreṇāmiṣagṛ ddhinā // HV_65.61 //vasudevas tathaivāyaṃ saputraḥ sahabāndhavaḥ /
cchinatti mama mūlāni bhuṇkte ca mama pārśvataḥ // HV_65.62 //bhr ūṇahatyāpi saṃtāryā govadhaḥ str ī vadho 'pi vā /na kṛ taghnasya loko 'sti bāndhavasya viśeṣataḥ // HV_65.63 //patitānugataṃ mārgaṃ niṣevaty acireṇa saḥ /yaḥ kṛ taghno 'nubandhena pr ī tiṃ vahati dāruṇām // HV_65.64 //narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ /apāpe pāpahṛ dayo yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati // HV_65.65 //[k: After 65, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M1.2 ins.: :k]sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ punar ā.vrttidurlabham | *HV_65.65*751 |ahaṃ vā svajanaḥ ślāghyaḥ sa vā ślāghyataraḥ sutaḥ /niyamair guruvṛ ttena tvayā bāndhavakāmyayā // HV_65.66 //hastināṃ kalahe ghore vadham ṛ cchanti v ī rudhaḥ /yuddhavyuparame te tu sahāśnanti mahāvane // HV_65.67 //bāndhavānām api tathā bhedakāle samutthite /vadhyate yo 'ntaraprepsuḥ svajano yāti vikriyām // HV_65.68 //kalis tvaṃ hi vināśāya mayā puṣṭo vijānatā /[k: After 69ab, T1.2,G,M1-3 ins.: :k]gaccha gaccha yathākāmaṃ vasudeva nar ādhama || *HV_65.69ab*752:1 |tad dattaṃ kṛ paṇaṃ piṇḍaṃ yad dattaṃ tava jānatā | *HV_65.69ab*752:2 |
tac chvabhyo yadi dattaṃ syāc chreyo mama bhaviṣyati | *HV_65.69ab*752:3 |vasudeva kulasyāsya yad virodhayase bhṛśam /amar ṣī vairaśī laś ca sadā pāpamatiḥ śaṭhaḥ // HV_65.69 //sthāne yadukulaṃ mūḍha śocan ī yaṃ tvayā kṛ tam /vasudeva vṛ thāvṛ ddha yan mayā tvaṃ puraskṛ taḥ // HV_65.70 //śvetena śirasā vṛ ddho naiva var ṣaśat ī bhavet /yasya buddhiḥ pariṇatā sa vai vṛ ddhatamo nṛṇām // HV_65.71 //[k: After 71, Bom., Poona eds. ins.: :k]na tena vṛ ddho bhavati yenāsya palitaṃ śiraḥ | *HV_65.71*753 |
tvaṃ tu karkaśaśī laś ca buddhyā ca na bahuśrutaḥ /kevalaṃ vayasā vṛ ddho yathā śaradi toyadaḥ // HV_65.72 //kiṃ ca tvaṃ sādhu jānīṣe vasudeva vṛ thāmate /hate kaṃse mama suto mathur āṃ pālayiṣyati // HV_65.73 //chinnāśas tvaṃ vṛ thāvṛ ddha mithyā hy evaṃ vicāritam /ij ī viṣur na sa hy asti yo hi tiṣṭhen mamāgrataḥ // HV_65.74 //prahartukāmo viśvaste yas tvaṃ svasthena cetasā /tat te pratikariṣyāmi putrayos tava paśyataḥ // HV_65.75 //na me vṛ ddhavadhaḥ kaścid dvijastr ī vadha eva vā /
kṛ tapūrvaḥ kariṣye vā viśeṣeṇa tu bāndhave // HV_65.76 //iha tvaṃ jātasaṃvṛ ddho mama pitr ā vivardhitaḥ /pitṛṣvasur me bhartā ca yadūnāṃ prathamo guruḥ // HV_65.77 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
satsu yāsyanti puruṣā yadūnām avaguṇṭhitāḥ // HV_65.80 //tvayā hi madvadhopāyaṃ tarkayānena vai mṛ dhe /aviśvāsyaṃ kṛ taṃ karma vācyāś ca yadavaḥ kṛtāḥ // HV_65.81 //aśāmyaṃ vairam utpannaṃ mama kṛṣṇasya cobhayoḥ /śāntim ekatare śāntiṃ gate yāsyanti yādavāḥ // HV_65.82 //[k: After 82, D6,S (except T3,T4 ins.: :k]tiṣṭha vā gaccha vā mūḍha yatheṣṭaṃ mama pārśvataḥ || *HV_65.82*754:1 |hantuṃ svajanam udvṛ ttaṃ so 'yaṃ yadukulodvahaḥ | *HV_65.82*754:2 |mā bhūd ayaṃ par īvādo loke yādavasattamāḥ | *HV_65.82*754:3 |anyathā vadhayogyo 'si nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | *HV_65.82*754:4 |gacchatv ayaṃ dānapatiḥ kṣipram ānayituṃ vrajāt /nandagopaṃ ca gopāṃś ca karadān mama śāsanāt // HV_65.83 //vācyaś ca nandagopo vai karam ādāya vārṣikam /śī ghram āgaccha nagaraṃ gopaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ // HV_65.84 //kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣaṇau caiva vasudevasutāv ubhau /draṣṭum icchati vai kaṃsaḥ sabhṛ tyaḥ sapurohitaḥ // HV_65.85 //etau yuddhavidau raṇge kālanirmāṇayodhinau /dṛḍhapratikṛtī caiva śṛṇomi vyāyatodyamau // HV_65.86 //asmākam api mallau dvau sajjau jayadhṛ totsavau /
tābhyāṃ saha niyotsyete tau yuddhakuśalāv ubhau // HV_65.87 //draṣṭavyau ca mayāvaśyaṃ bālau tāv amaropamau /pitṛṣvasuḥ sutau mukhyau vrajavāsau vanecarau // HV_65.88 //vaktavyaṃ ca vraje tasmin sam ī pe vrajavāsinām /rājā dhanurmahaṃ nāma kārayiṣyati vai sukh ī // HV_65.89 //saṃnikṛṣṭe vrajās tatra nivasantu yathāsukham /anasyāmantritasyārthe yathā syāt sarvam avyayam // HV_65.90 //payasaḥ sarpiṣaś caiva dadhno dadhyuttarsya ca /yathākāmapradānāya bhojyādhiśrayaṇāya ca // HV_65.91 //
akr ūra gaccha śī ghraṃ tvaṃ tāv ānaya mamā jñayā /saṃkar ṣaṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca draṣṭuṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me // HV_65.92 //tābhyām āgamane pr ī tiḥ par ā mama kṛtā bhavet /dṛṣṭvā tu tau mahāvī ryau tad vidhāsyāmi yad dhitam // HV_65.93 //syān nāma vākyaṃ śrutvaivaṃ mama tau paribhāṣitam /na gacchetāṃ yathākālaṃ nigr āhyāv api tau mama // HV_65.94 //sāntvam eva tu bāleṣu pradhānaṃ prathamo nayaḥ /madhureṇaiva tau mandau svayam evānayāśu vai // HV_65.95 //akr ūra kuru me pr ī tim etāṃ paramadurlabhām /
[k: T1.2,G1.4.5,M4 cont.; D6,G2.3 ins. after 95; M1-3 ins. after 93 ab: :k]ity uktvā virar āmaiva kaṃsaḥ sa madhureśvaraḥ | *HV_65.96*756 |evam ākruṣyamānas tu vasudevo vasūpamaḥ /sāgar ākāram ātmānaṃ niṣprakampam adhārayat // HV_65.97 //
vākśalyais tāḍyamānas tu kaṃsenādī rghadar śinā /kṣamāṃ manasi saṃdhyāya nottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_65.98 //ye tu taṃ dadṛśus tatra kṣipyamāṇam anekaśaḥ /dhig dhig ity asakṛ t te vai śanair ūcur avāṇmukhāḥ // HV_65.99 //akr ūras tu mahātejā jānan divyena cakṣuṣā /alam dṛṣṭveva tṛṣitaḥ preṣitaḥ pr ī timān abhūt // HV_65.100 //[k: After 100, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]paśyāmi devadeveśaṃ śaṇkhacakragadādharam | *HV_65.100*757|:1 |yogināṃ yogagamyaṃ tam īśvaraṃ sakaleśvaram || *HV_65.100*757|:2 |paśyāmi bālaṃ govindaṃ gopaveṣavibhūṣitam | *HV_65.100*757|:3 |saṃkar ṣaṇasahāyaṃ taṃ padmapatranibhekṣaṇam || *HV_65.100*757|:4 |adya me saphalaṃ janma dṛṣṭo yena mayā hariḥ || *HV_65.100*757|:5 |mayūrāṇgadacitr āṇgaṃ tumbav īṇāvimiśritam | *HV_65.100*757|:6 |drakṣyāmi lokanāthaṃ taṃ gop ī stanavilālasam || *HV_65.100*757|:7 |yadi māṃ cakṣuṣā samyak pr ī tiyuktena paśyati | *HV_65.100*757|:8 |tadānīṃ saphalaṃ janma mama taṃ paśyato harim || *HV_65.100*757|:9 |yaṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ sarve viramante tapobalāt | *HV_65.100*757|:10 |sa māṃ vakṣyati kiṃcit tu vacanaṃ vāgvidāṃ varaḥ || *HV_65.100*757|:11 |evaṃ vicintya manasā gantuṃ śī ghrataro 'bhavat | *HV_65.100*757|:12
tasminn eva muhūrte tu mathur āyāḥ sa niryayau /pr ī timān puṇḍar īkākṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ dānapatiḥ svayam // HV_65.101 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 66, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
na cātmano guṇāṃs tāta pravadanti man īṣiṇaḥ /pareṇoktā guṇā gauṇyaṃ yānti vedārtasaṃmitāḥ // HV_66.8 //pṛ thivyāṃ yaduvaṃśo 'yaṃ nindan ī yo mah īkṣitām /bālaḥ kulāntakṛ n mūḍho yeṣāṃ tvam anuśāsitā // HV_66.9 //sādhus tvam ebhir vākyaiś ca tvayā sādhv iti bhāṣitaiḥ /
na vācā sādhitaṃ kāryam ātmā ca vivṛ taḥ kṛ taḥ // HV_66.10 //guror anavaliptasya mānyasya mahatām api /kṣepaṇaṃ kaḥ śubhaṃ manyed dvijasyeva vadhaṃ kṛ tam // HV_66.11 //mānyāś caivābhigamyāś ca vṛ ddhās tāta yathāgrayaḥ /krodho hi teṣāṃ pradahel lokān antargatān api // HV_66.12 //budhena tāta dāntena nityam abhyucchritātmanā /dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva // HV_66.13 //kevalaṃ tvaṃ tu garveṇa vṛ ddhān agnisamān iha /vācā dunoṣi marmaghnyā amantroktā yathāhutiḥ // HV_66.14 //vasudevaṃ ca putr ārthe yadi tvaṃ parigarhase /tatra mithyāpralāpaṃ te nindāmi kṛ paṇaṃ vacaḥ // HV_66.15 //dāruṇe 'pi pitā putre naiva dāruṇatāṃ vrajet /[k: For 16ab, Ś1 subst.: :k]dāruṇo 'pi pituḥ putraḥ kaḥ putre dāruṇaḥ pitā | *HV_66.16ab*758 |putr ārthe hy āpadaḥ kaṣṭāḥ pitaraḥ pr āpnuvanti hi // HV_66.16 //[k: For 16cd, T1,G2,M1-3 subst.: :k]putr ās te hy āpadaḥ kaṣṭāt pitaraṃ tārayanti tu | *HV_66.16*759 |chādito vasudevena yadi putraḥ śiśus tadā /manyase yady akartavyaṃ pṛ cchasva pitaraṃ svakam // HV_66.17 //
garhatā vasudevaṃ ca yaduvaṃśaṃ ca nindatā /tvayā yādavaputr āṇāṃ vairajaṃ viṣam arjitam // HV_66.18 //akartavyaṃ yadi kṛ taṃ vasudevena putrajam /kimartham ugrasenena śiśus tvaṃ na vināśitaḥ // HV_66.19 //pun nāmno narakāt putro yasmāt tr ātā pitṝ n sadā /tasmād bruvanti putreti putraṃ dharmavido janāḥ // HV_66.20 //[k: After 20, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]pitr ā putras tu goptaś cet ko doṣo vada sāṃpratam | *HV_66.20*760:1 |rakṣitas tava pitr āsi kimarthaṃ vada bāliśa || *HV_66.20*760:2 |
anena tava vākyena śatravo yādavāḥ kṛtāḥ | *HV_66.20*760:3 |ātyā hi yādavaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sa ca saṃkar ṣaṇo yuvā /tvaṃ cāpi vidhṛ tas tābhyāṃ jātavaireṇa cetasā // HV_66.21 //uddhūtānī ha sarveṣāṃ yadūnāṃ hṛ dayāni vai /vasudeve tvayā kṣipte vāsudeve ca kopite // HV_66.22 //kṛṣṇe ca bhavato dveṣād vasudevavigarhaṇāt /[k: After 23ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]tyakṣyāmahe vayaṃ sarve bhavantaṃ yadi sādhavaḥ | *HV_66.23ab*761:1 |asanto vayam evātra loke khyātā nar ādhama || *HV_66.23ab*761:2 |
yadi saktāḥ parityaktuṃ putra tvāṃ sāṃprataṃ vayam | *HV_66.23ab*761:3 |sarvān asmān parityajya gacchas ī ti na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_66.23ab*761:4 |śaṃsanti h māni bhayaṃ nimittāny aśubhāni te // HV_66.23 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
sarpāṇāṃ dar śanaṃ t ī vraṃ svapnānāṃ ca niśākṣaye /puryā vaidhavyaśaṃsī ni kāraṇair anum ī mahe // HV_66.24 //eṣa ghoro grahaḥ svātī m ullikhan khe gabhastibhiḥ /vakram aṇgārakaś cakre vyāharanti kharaṃ dvijāḥ // HV_66.25 //[k: N (except Ś1) T1-3 ins. after 25; T4 after 65.46a: :k]
budhena paścimā saṃdhyā vyāptā ghoreṇa tejasā | *HV_66.25*762:1 |vaiśvānarapathe śukro hy aticāraṃ+ cacāra ha || *HV_66.25*762:2 |ketunā dhūmaketos tu nakṣatr āṇi trayodaśa | *HV_66.25*762:3 |bharaṇyādī ni bhinnāni nānuyanti niśākaram | *HV_66.25*762:4 |śivā śmaśānān niṣkramya niḥśvāsāṇgāravar ṣiṇī /ubhe saṃdhye pur īṃ ghor ā paryeti bahu vāśat ī // HV_66.26 //ulkā nirghātanādena papāta dharaṇī tale /calaty aparvaṇi mah ī gir īṇāṃ śikhar āṇi ca // HV_66.27 //pr āksaṃdhyā parighagras tā bhābhir badhnāti bhāskaram /pratilomaṃ ca yānty ete vyāharanto mṛ gadvijāḥ // HV_66.28 //grastaḥ svarbhānunā sūryo divā naktam ajāyata /dhūmotpātair diśo vyāptāḥ śuṣkāśanisamāhatāḥ // HV_66.29 //prasravanti ghanā raktaṃ sāśanistanayitnavaḥ /calitā devatāḥ sthānāt tyajanti vihagā nagān // HV_66.30 //yāni r ā javināśāya daivajñāḥ kathayanti hi /tāni sarvāṇi paśyāmo nimittāny aśubhāni vai // HV_66.31 //tvaṃ cāpi svajanadveṣī r ā jadharmapar āṇmukhaḥ /animittāgatakrodhaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭabhayo hy asi // HV_66.32 //yas tvaṃ devopamaṃ vṛ ddhaṃ vasudevam dhṛ tavratam /
mohāt kṣipasi durbuddhe kutas te śāntir ātmanaḥ // HV_66.33 //tvadgato yo hi naḥ snehas taṃ tyajāmo 'dya vai vayam /ahitaṃ svasya vaṃśasya na tvāṃ vayam upāsmahe // HV_66.34 //sa hi dānapatir dhanyo yo drakṣyati vanegatam /puṇḍar ī kapalāśākṣaṃ kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakāriṇam // HV_66.35 //[k: After 35 D6,S (except T3.4,)G(ed.) ins.: :k]bālaṃ cābālasadvṛ ttam īśvaraṃ sakaleśvaram | *HV_66.35*763:1 |yogidhyeyaṃ sadādṛśyaṃ santaṃ sadasadātmakam || *HV_66.35*763:2 |yo hi drakṣyati taṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tasmai bhūyo namo namaḥ || *HV_66.35*763:3 |
ādyānām ādyam ādiṃ ca sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ hariṃ | *HV_66.35*763:4 |yo hi drakṣyati taṃ devaṃ tasmai bhūyo namo namaḥ || *HV_66.35*763:5 |vayam eva nir ānandās vayā guptā yataḥ sadā | *HV_66.35*763:6 |yeṣāṃ tvam īśvaro 'dhanyas teṣāṃ śāntiḥ kuto ratiḥ | *HV_66.35*763:7 |chinnamūlo hy ayaṃ vaṃśo yadūnāṃ tvatkṛ te kṛ taḥ /kṛṣṇo jñātī n samānāyya sa saṃdhānaṃ kariṣyati // HV_66.36 //kṣāntam eva tadānena vasudevena dh ī matā /kālasaṃpakvavijñāno br ūhi tvaṃ yad yad icchasi // HV_66.37 //mahyaṃ tu rocate kaṃsa vasudevasahāyavān /
gaccha kṛṣṇasya nilayaṃ pr ī tis te tena rocatām // HV_66.38 //[k: After 38, Ś1,K,Ñ,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T.3.4 ins. the colophon. While D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
anyathā tu gatiḥ kaṃsa tava nāst ī ti niścayaḥ | *HV_66.38*764 |andhakasya vacaḥ śrutvā kaṃsaḥ saṃraktalocanaḥ /kiṃcid apy abruvan krodhād viveśa svaṃ niveśanam // HV_66.39 //te ca sarve yathāveśma yādavāḥ śrutavistar āḥ /agmur vigatasaṃkalpāḥ kaṃsavaikṛ taśaṃsinaḥ // HV_66.40 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 67, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}akr ūro 'pi yathā jñaptaḥ kṛṣṇadar śanalālasaḥ /agāma rathamukhyena manasas tulyagāminā // HV_67.1 //kṛṣṇasyāpi nimittāni śubhāny aṇgagatāni vai /pitṛ tulyena śaṃsanti bāndhavena samāgamam // HV_67.2 //pr āg eva ca narendreṇa māthureṇaugraseninā /keśinaḥ preṣito dūto vadhāyopendrakāraṇāt // HV_67.3 //sa tu dūtavacaḥ śrutvā keśī kleśakaro nṛṇām /vṛ ndāvanagato gopān bādhate sma dur āsadaḥ // HV_67.4 //mānuṣaṃ māṃsam aśnānaḥ kruddho duṣṭapar ākramaḥ /durdānto vā jidaityo 'sau karoti kadanaṃ mahat // HV_67.5 //nighnan gā vai sagopālā gavāṃ piśitabhojanaḥ /durdamaḥ kāmacārī ca kesar ī niravagrahaḥ // HV_67.6 //tadaraṇyaṃ śmaśānābhaṃ nṛṇām asthibhir āvṛ tam /yatr āste sa hi duṣṭātmā keśī turagadānavaḥ // HV_67.7 //
dṛṣṭaṃ me bhavataḥ karma dṛṣṭaś cāsi mayā prabho /kaṃse bhūyaḥ sameṣyāmi śāsite sādhayāmy aham // HV_67.67 //[k: After 67, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k]bahunāpi kim uktena pāhi vipr ān yathāsukham | *HV_67.67*774:1 |ānāmi tvāṃ mahābāho devānām api daivatam | *HV_67.67*774:2 |
[k: D6,T1.2,G,M4 cont.; K,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T3.4 ins. after 67: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evam uktvā tu sa tadā nāradaḥ khaṃ jagāma ha | *HV_67.68*775 |nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā devasaṃgī tayoginaḥ /[k: After 68ab K1.2.4,Ñ1,D5,M4 ins.: :k]tatheti sa samābhāṣya punar gopān samāsadat | *HV_67.68ab*776 |gopān kṛṣṇaḥ samāsādya vrajam eva viveṣa ha // HV_67.68 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 68, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
[h: HV (CE) ch. 69, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}sa nandagopasya gṛ haṃ praviṣṭaḥ sahakeśavaḥ /gopavṛ ddhān samānī ya provācāmitadakṣiṇaḥ // HV_69.1 //kṛṣṇaṃ caivābrav ī t pr ī to rauhiṇeyena saṃgatam /śvaḥ pur īṃ mathur āṃ tāta gamiṣyāmaḥ śivāya vai // HV_69.2 //yāsyanti ca vrajāḥ sarve sagokulaparigrahāḥ /
parityajetāṃ tau śokaṃ syāc ca dharmas tavātulaḥ // HV_69.25 //[k: After 25, T3 ins.: :k]dharmas te vipulo 'nanto bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_69.25*785 |kṛṣṇas tu viditārtho vai tam āhāmitadakṣiṇam /bāḍham ity eva tejasv ī na ca cukrodha keśavaḥ // HV_69.26 //
te ca gopāḥ samāgamya nandagopapurogamāḥ /akr ūravacanaṃ śrutvā saṃceluḥ kaṃsaśāsanāt // HV_69.27 //gamanāya ca te sajjā babhūvur vrajavāsinaḥ /sajjaṃ copāyanaṃ kṛ tvā gopavṛ ddhāḥ pratasthire // HV_69.28 //karaṃ cānaḍuhaḥ sarpir mahiṣāṃś copanāyikān /yathāsāraṃ yathāyūtham upan ī ya payo ghṛ tam // HV_69.29 //taṃ sajjayitvā kaṃsasya karaṃ copāyanāni ca /te sarve gopapatayo gamanāyopatasthire // HV_69.30 //akr ūrasya kathābhis tu saha kṛṣṇena jāgrataḥ /rauhiṇeyatṛtī yasya sā niśā vyatyavartata // HV_69.31 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 70, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
[h: HV (CE) ch. 71, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}te tu yuktvā rathavaraṃ sarva evāmitaujasaḥ /[k: After 1ab, all Mss. (except Ś1,Ñ1,M1-3) ins.: :k]
kṛṣṇaṃ jaladagambh ī raṃ vidyutkuṭilagāmin ī // HV_71.24 //rā jñaḥ snānagṛ haṃ yāmi tad gṛhāṇānulepanam /[k: After the first occurrence of 25ab, Bom., Poona eds. ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
papracchatuś ca tau v īrāv āyudhāgārikaṃ tadā // HV_71.38 //bhoḥ kaṃsa pāla śrūyatām āyayor vacaḥ /katarat tad dhanuḥ saumya maho 'yaṃ yasya vartate /āyāgabhūtaṃ kaṃsasya dar śayasva yad ī cchasi // HV_71.39 //sa tayor dar śayāmāsa tad dhanuḥ stambhasaṃnibham /
anāropyam asaṃbhedyaṃ devair api savāsavaiḥ // HV_71.40 //tad gṛhī tvā tataḥ kṛṣṇas tolayāmāsa v ī ryavān /dorbhyāṃ kamalapatr ākṣaḥ prahṛṣṭenāntar ātmanā // HV_71.41 //tolayitvā yathākāmaṃ tad dhanur daityapū jitam /āropayāmāsa bal ī nāmayāmāsa cāsakṛ t // HV_71.42 //ānamyamānaṃ kṛṣṇena prakar ṣād uragopagam /dvidhābhūtam abhūn madhye dhanur āyāgabhūṣitam // HV_71.43 //[k: After 43, D2 ins. (=BhP 10,42.18-22): :k]dhanuṣo bhajyamānasya śabdaḥ khaṃ rodas ī diśaḥ | *HV_71.43*814:1 |pūrayām āsa yaṃ śrutvā kaṃsas tr āsam upāgamat || *HV_71.43*814:2 |tadrakṣiṇaḥ sānucar ā kupitā ātatāyinaḥ | *HV_71.43*814:3 |gṛhī tukāmā āvavrur gṛ hyatāṃ vadhyatām iti || *HV_71.43*814:4 |atha tān durabhipr āyān vilokya balakeśavau | *HV_71.43*814:5 |kruddhau dhanvana ādāya śakale tāṃś ca jaghnatuḥ || *HV_71.43*814:6 |balaṃ ca kaṃsaprahitaṃ hatvā śālāmukhāt tataḥ | *HV_71.43*814:7 |niṣkramya ceratur dṛ ptau nir īkṣya purasaṃpadaḥ || *HV_71.43*814:8 |tayos tad adbhutaṃ v ī ryaṃ niśamya puravāsinaḥ | *HV_71.43*814:9 |tejaḥ pr āgalbhyar ūpaṃ ca menire vibudhottamau | *HV_71.43*814:10 |bhaṅktvā tu tad dhanuḥ śreṣṭhaṃ kṛṣṇas tvaritavikramaḥ /
niścakr āma mahāvegaḥ sa ca saṃkar ṣaṇo yuvā // HV_71.44 //anuyuktau tatas tau ca bhagne dhanuṣi rakṣibhiḥ /dhanuṣo bhaṅganādena vāyunirghoṣakāriṇā /cacālāntaḥpuraṃ sarvaṃ diśaś caiva pupūrire // HV_71.45 //[k: After 45, Bom., Poona eds., G(ed.) ins.: :k]nirgamya tv āyudhāgārā j jagmatur gopasaṃnidhau || *HV_71.45*815:1 |vegenāyudhapālas tu gacchan saṃbhr āntamānasaḥ | *HV_71.45*815:2 |sa tv āyudhāgāranaro bh ī tas tvaritavikramaḥ /sam ī paṃ nṛ pater gatvā kākocchvāso 'bhyabhāṣata // HV_71.46 //
śrūyatāṃ mama vijñāpyam āścaryaṃ dhanuṣo gṛ he /nirvṛ ttam asmin kāle yaj jagataḥ saṃbhramopamam // HV_71.47 //narau kasyāpi sahitau śikhāvitatamūrdhajau /nī lapitāmbaradharau p ī taśvetānulepanau // HV_71.48 //[k: After 48, Ñ2.3,V,B,Ds,D2.4-6,T1.3.4 ins.: :k]tāv antaḥpuram ajñātau praviṣṭau kāmaveginau | *HV_71.48*816 |devaputropamau v ī rau bālāv iva hutāśanau /sthitau dhanurgṛ he saumyau sahasā khād ivāgatau /[k: After 49cd, D3 ins.: :k]
saumyau mahasya codyuktāv āgatau puruṣar ṣabhau | *HV_71.49cd*817 |mayā dṛṣṭau parivyaktaṃ rucir ācchādanasrajau // HV_71.49 //tābhyām ekas tu padmākṣaḥ śyāmaḥ p ī tāmbarasrajaḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
agr āha tad dhanūratnaṃ durgrahaṃ daivatair api // HV_71.50 //tat sa bālo bṛ hadr ūpaṃ balād yantram ivāyasam /āropayitvā vegena nāmayāmāsa l ī layā // HV_71.51 //kṛṣyamāṇaṃ tu tat tena vibāṇaṃ bāhuśālinā /muṣṭideśe vikū jitvā dvidhābhūtam abhajyata // HV_71.52 //
[k: After 52, K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,D,S(except M1-3) ins.: :k]tataḥ pracalitā bhūmir naiva bhāti ca bhāskaraḥ | *HV_71.52*818:1 |dhanuṣo bhaṅganādena bhramat ī va nabahstalam || *HV_71.52*818:2 |tad adbhutam ahaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ | *HV_71.52*818:3 |bhayād bhayadasatr ūṇāṃ tad ihākhyātum āgataḥ || *HV_71.52*818:4 |na jānāmi mahārā ja kau tāv amitavikramau | *HV_71.52*818:5 |ekaḥ kailāsasaṃkāśa eko 'ñjanagiriprabhaḥ | *HV_71.52*818:6 |sa tu tac cāparatnaṃ vai bhaṅktvā stambham iva dvipaḥ /niṣpapātānilagatiḥ sānugo 'mitavikramaḥ /agāma tad dvidhā kṛ tvā na jāne ko 'py asau nṛ pa // HV_71.53 //
[h: HV (CE) ch. 72, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}sa cintayitvā dhanuṣo bhaṅgaṃ bhojavivardhanaḥ /[k: After 1ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1), S(except r M1-3) ins.: :k]
babhūva vimanā r ājā cintayan bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ || *HV_72.1ab*819:1 |kathaṃ bālo vigatabh ī r avamatya mahābalam | *HV_72.1ab*819:2 |prekṣamāṇas tu puruṣair dhanur bhaṅktvā vinirgataḥ || *HV_72.1ab*819:3 |yasyārthe dāruṇaṃ karma kṛ tvā lokavigarhitam | *HV_72.1ab*819:4 |pitṛ svasr ātmajān bh ī taḥ ṣaḍevāhaṃ upasthitam || *HV_72.1ab*819:5 |daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa na śakyam ativartitum | *HV_72.1ab*819:6 |nāradoktaṃ ca vacanaṃ nūnaṃ mahyam upasthitam || *HV_72.1ab*819:7 |evaṃ r ājā vicintyātha niṣkramya sa gṛ hottamāt | *HV_72.1ab*819:8 |prekṣāgāraṃ jagāmāśu mañcānām avalokakaḥ // HV_72.1 //
sa dṛṣṭvā sarvaniryuktaṃ prekṣāgāraṃ nṛ pottamaḥ /śreṇīnāṃ dṛḍhasaṃyuktair mañcavāṭair nirantaram // HV_72.2 //sottamāgārayuktābhir valabh ī bhir vibhūṣitam /kuṭī bhiś ca pravṛ ddhābhir ekastambhaiś ca bhūṣitam // HV_72.3 //sarvataḥ sāraniryuktaṃ svāyataṃ supratiṣṭhitam /udakpravaṇasaṃśliṣṭaṃ mañcārohaṇam uttamam // HV_72.4 //nṛpāsanaparikṣiptaṃ saṃcārapathasaṃkulam /channaṃ tad vedikābhiś ca mānavaughabharakṣamam // HV_72.5 //sa dṛṣṭvā bhūṣitaṃ raṅgam ā jñāpayata buddhimān /
śvaḥ sacitr āḥ samālyāś ca sapatākās tathaiva ca // HV_72.6 //suvāsitā vapuṣmanta upan ī tottaracchadāḥ /kriyantāṃ mañcavāṭāś ca valabh ī v ī thayas tathā // HV_72.7 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[h: HV (CE) ch. 73, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
sa saṃcodayitavyas te tāv uddiśya vanaukasau /vasudevasutau n ī cau yathā syātāṃ gatāyuṣau // HV_73.3 //tvayā caiva gajendreṇa yadi tau goṣu j ī vinau /bhavetāṃ ghātitau raṅge paśyeyam aham utkaṭau // HV_73.4 //tatas tau patitau dṛṣṭvā vasudevaḥ sabāndhavaḥ /chinnamūlo nir ālambaḥ sabhāryo vinaśiṣyati // HV_73.5 //ye ceme yādavā mūrkhāḥ sarve kṛṣṇapar āyaṇāḥ /vinaśiṣyanti chinnāśā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ nipātitam // HV_73.6 //etau hatvā gajendreṇa mallair vā svayam eva vā /pur īṃ niryādavāṃ kṛ tvā vicariṣyāmy ahaṃ sukh ī // HV_73.7 //pitāpi me parityakto yo yādavakulodvahaḥ /śeṣāś ca me parityaktā yādavāḥ kṛṣṇapakṣiṇaḥ // HV_73.8 //na cāham ugrasenena jātaḥ kila sutārthinā /mānuṣeṇālpav ī ryeṇa yathā mām āha nāradaḥ // HV_73.9 //[k: After 9, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 14). :k]suyāmunaṃ nāma giriṃ mama mātā rajasvalā /prekṣituṃ saha sā str ī bhir gatā vanakutūhalāt // HV_73.10 //sā tatra ramaṇī yeṣu ruciradrumasānuṣu /cacāra nagaśṛṅgeṣu kandareṣu nad īṣu ca // HV_73.11 //
kiṃnarodg ī tamadhur āḥ pratiśrutyānunāditāḥ /śṛṇvant ī kāmajanan ī r vācaḥ śrotrasukhāvahāḥ // HV_73.12 //barhiṇānāṃ ca virutaṃ khagānāṃ ca vikū jitam /abh īkṣṇam abhiśṛṇvant ī str ī dharmam abhirocayat // HV_73.13 //etasminn antare vāyur vanar ā jiviniḥsṛ taḥ /hṛ dyaḥ kusumagandhāḍhyo vavau manmathabodhanaḥ // HV_73.14 //dvirephābharaṇāś caiva kadambā vāyughaṭṭitāḥ /mumucur gandham adhikaṃ saṃtatāsāramūrchitāḥ // HV_73.15 //kesar āḥ puṣpavar ṣaiś ca vavṛṣuḥ madabodhanāḥ /
nīpā d īpā ivābhānti puṣpakaṇṭakadhāriṇaḥ // HV_73.16 //mah ī navatṛṇacchannā śakragopavibhūṣitā /yauvanastheva vanitā khaṃ dadhārārtavaṃ vapuḥ // HV_73.17 //atha saubhapatiḥ śrīmān drumilo nāma dānavaḥ /[k: After 18ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1),S(except M1-3) ins. App. I (No. 15). :k]ugrasenasya r ūpeṇa mātaraṃ me pradhar ṣayat // HV_73.18 //sā patisnigdhahṛ dayā bhāvenopasasarpa tam /śaṅkitā cābhavat paścāt tasya gauravadar śanāt // HV_73.19 //sā tam āhotthitā bh ītā na tvaṃ mama patir dhruvam /
kaś ca tvaṃ vikṛtākāro yenāsmi malin īkṛtā // HV_73.20 //ekapatn ī vratam idaṃ mama saṃdūṣitaṃ tvayā /patyur me r ūpam āsthāya n ca n ī cena karmaṇā // HV_73.21 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
kiṃ māṃ vakṣyanti ruṣitā bāndhavāḥ kulapāṃsan ī m /ugupsitā ca vatsyāmi patipakṣair nir ākṛtā // HV_73.22 //dhik tvām īdṛśam akṣāntaṃ dauṣkulaṃ vyutthitendriyam /aviśvāsyam anāyuṣyaṃ paradārābhimar śanam // HV_73.23 //sa tām āha prasajjant īṃ kṣiptaḥ krodhena dānavaḥ /
ahaṃ vai drumilo nāma saubhasya patir ūrjitaḥ // HV_73.24 //kiṃ māṃ kṣipasi doṣeṇa mūḍhe paṇḍitamānini /mānuṣaṃ patim āśritya h ī nav ī ryapar ākramam // HV_73.25 //vyabhicārān na duṣyanti striyaḥ str īmān agarvite /ny hy āsī nn iyatā buddhir mānuṣīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ // HV_73.26 //śrūyante hi striyo bahvyo vyabhicāravyatikramaiḥ /prasūtā devasaṃkāśān putr ān amitavikramān // HV_73.27 //at ī va tvaṃ hi loke 'smin patidharmavat ī sat ī /śuddhā keśānvidhunvant ī bhāṣase yad yad icchasi // HV_73.28 //kasya tvam iti yac cāhaṃ tvayokto mattakāśin ī /kaṃso nāma ripudhvaṃśī tava putro bhaviṣyati // HV_73.29 //sā saroṣā punar bhūtvā nindat ī tasya taṃ varam /uvāca vyathitā dev ī dānavaṃ duṣṭavādinam // HV_73.30 //dhik te vṛ ttaṃ sudurvṛ tta yaḥ sarvā nindase striyaḥ /santi striyo n ī cavṛ ttāḥ santi caiva pativratāḥ // HV_73.31 //yās tv ekapatnyaḥ śrūyante 'rundhat ī pramukhāḥ striyaḥ /dhṛtās tābhis trayo lokāḥ sarve vai kulapāṃsana // HV_73.32 //yas tvayā mama putro vai datto vṛ ttavināśanaḥ /na me bahumatas tv eṣa śṛṇu cāpi yad ucyate // HV_73.33 //
utpatsyati pumān n ī ca pativaṃśe mamāvyayaḥ /bhaviṣyati sa te mṛ tyur yaś ca dattas tvayā sutaḥ // HV_73.34 //drumilas tv evam uktas tu jagāmākāśam eva tu /[k: After 35ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1), S(except M1-3) ins.: :k]tenaiva rathamukhyena divyenāpratigāminā | *HV_73.35ab*821 |agāma ca pur īṃ d īnā mātā tad ahar eva me // HV_73.35 //[k: After 35, N(except Ś1,Ñ1),S(except M1-3) ins.: :k]mām evam uktvā bhagavān nārado munisattamaḥ | *HV_73.35*822:1 |dī pyamānas tapov ī ryāt sākṣād agnir iva jvalan || *HV_73.35*822:2 |
vallak īṃ vādyamānas tu saptasvaravimūrchitām | *HV_73.35*822:3 |gāyano lakṣyav ī th īṃ ca jagāma brahmaṇo 'ntikam || *HV_73.35*822:4 |śṛṇuṣvedaṃ mahāmātra nibodha vacanaṃ mama | *HV_73.35*822:5 |tathyaṃ coktaṃ nāradena traikālajñena dh ī matā || *HV_73.35*822:6 |ahaṃ balena v ī ryeṇa nayena vinayena ca | *HV_73.35*822:7 |prabhāveṇaiva śauryeṇa tejasā vikrameṇa ca || *HV_73.35*822:8 |satyena caiva dānena nānyo 'sti sadṛśaḥ pumān | *HV_73.35*822:9 |viditvā sarvam ātmānaṃ vacanaṃ śraddadhāmy aham | *HV_73.35*822:10 |kṣetrajo 'haṃ sutas tv evam ugrasenasya hastipa /
mātāpitṛ bhyāṃ saṃtyaktaḥ sthāpitaḥ svena tejasā // HV_73.36 //ubhābhyāṃ cāpi vidviṣṭo bāndhavaiś ca viśeṣataḥ /[k: After 37ab K1.2,Ñ2.3,D2.3 ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
tad imau ghātayitvā tu hastinā gopakilbiṣau | *HV_73.37ab*823 |
[k: While D6,T1.2,G,M1-2 ins. after 37ab: :k]badhvā ca pitaraṃ r ā jye sthito 'smi ca bal ī yasā | *HV_73.37ab*824 |etān api haniṣyami hatvā gopālakāv ubhau // HV_73.37 //
tad gaccha gajam āruhya sāṅkuśapr āsatomaraḥ /sthiro bhava mahāmātra samā jadvāri mā ciram // HV_73.38 //[k: After 38, Ds1(marg.) ins.: :k]samāgatau ca tau dṛṣṭvā jahi gopālakāv ubhau | *HV_73.38*825 |
[h: HV (CE) ch. 74, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]
yuddhavyatikramaḥ kaścin na bhaviṣyati matkṛ taḥ /na hy ahaṃ bāhuyodhānāṃ dūṣayiṣyāmi yan matam // HV_75.18 //yo 'yaṃ kar īṣadharmaś ca toyadharmaś ca raṅgajaḥ /kaṣāyasya ca saṃsargaḥ samayo hy eṣa kalpitaḥ // HV_75.19 //saṃyamaḥ sthiratā śauryaṃ vyāyāmaḥ matkriyā balam /
reṅge ca niyatā siddhir etad yuddhamukhe vratam // HV_75.20 //yad ayaṃ bāhubhir yuddhaṃ savairaṃ kartum udyataḥ /atra vai nigrahaḥ kāryas toṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ jagat // HV_75.21 //kar ūṣeṣu prasūto 'yaṃ cāṇūro nāma nāmataḥ /bāhuyodh ī sar ī reṇa karmabhiś cānucintyatām // HV_75.22 //etena bahavo mallā nihatā yuddhadurmadāḥ /raṅgapratāpakāmena mallamārgaś ca dūṣitaḥ // HV_75.23 //sastrasiddhis tu yodhānāṃ saṃgr āme śastrayodhinām /raṅgasiddhis tu mallānāṃ pratimallanighātajā // HV_75.24 //raṇe vijayamānasya k ī rtir bhavati śāśvat ī /hatasyāpi raṇe sastrair nākapṛṣṭhaṃ vidh ī yate // HV_75.25 //raṇe hy ubhayataḥ siddhir hatasyāpi ghnato 'pi vā /sā hi pr āṇāntikā yātr ā mahadbhiḥ sādhu pū jitā // HV_75.26 //ayaṃ tu mārgo balataḥ kriyātaś ca viniḥsṛ taḥ /mṛ tasya raṅge kaḥ svargo jayato vā kuto ratiḥ // HV_75.27 //ye tu kecit svadoṣeṇa r ā jñaḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ /[k: After 28ab D6,T,G,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k]yotsyāma bālā balibhir bāhubhiḥ saha saṃkaṭe | *HV_75.28ab*841:1 |evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaś cāṇūraṃ samapadyata | *HV_75.28ab*841:2 |
gamanaṃ te mahārā ja dāruṇaṃ pratibhāti naḥ // HV_77.20 //nūnaṃ kāntatar āḥ kānta tasmiṃl loke varastriyaḥ /tatas tvaṃ prasthito v ī ra vihāyemaṃ gṛ he janam // HV_77.21 //kiṃ nu te karuṇaṃ v ī ra bhāryāsv etāsu bhūmipa /ārtanādaṃ rudant īṣu yan nehādyāvabudhyase // HV_77.22 //
aho niṣkaruṇā yātr ā nar āṇām aurdhvadehik ī /ye parityajya dārān svān nirapekṣā vrajanti ha // HV_77.23 //apatitvaṃ striyāḥ śreyo na tu śūraḥ striyāḥ patiḥ /svargastr īṇāṃ priyāḥ śur ās teṣām api ca tāḥ priyāḥ // HV_77.24 //aho kṣipram adṛśyena nayatā tvayā raṇapriyam /prahṛ taṃ naḥ kṛtāntena sarvāsām antar ātmasu // HV_77.25 //hatvā jar āsaṃdhabalaṃ jitvā yakṣāṃś ca saṃyuge /[k: K2 subst. for 26ab: :k]ar āsaṃdhabalaṃ jitvā hatvā r ā jñāṃ ca saṃyuge | *HV_77.26ab*858 |
[k: D6 S (except T3.4) subst. for 26ab: :k]itvā devagaṇaṃ yuddhe yakṣān api ca saṃyuge | *HV_77.26ab*859 |kathaṃ mānuṣamātreṇa hatas tvaṃ jagat ī pate // HV_77.26 //indreṇa saha saṃgr āmaṃ kṛ tvā sāyakavigraham /amartyair ajito yuddhe martyenāsi kathaṃ hataḥ // HV_77.27 //tvayā sāgaram akṣokhyaṃ vikṣobhya śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ /ratnasarvasvaharaṇaṃ jitvā pāśadharaṃ kṛ tam // HV_77.28 //tvayā paurajanāsyārthe mandaṃ var ṣati vāsave /sāyakair jaladān bhittvā balād var ṣaṃ pravartitam // HV_77.29 //
pratāpāvanatāḥ sarve tava tiṣṭhanti pārthivāḥ /preṣayāṇā var ārhāṇi ratnāny ācchādanāni ca // HV_77.30 //tavaivaṃ devakalpasya dṛṣṭav ī ryasya śatrubhiḥ /kathaṃ pr āṇāntikaṃ ghoram īdṛśaṃ bhayam āgatam // HV_77.31 //pr āptāḥ smo vidhavāśabdaṃ tvayi nāthe nipātite /apramattāḥ pramattāḥ sma kṛtāntena nir ākṛtāḥ // HV_77.32 //yady evaṃ nātha gantavyaṃ yadi vā vismṛtā vayam /vākyamātreṇa yāsyeti kartavyo naḥ parigrahaḥ // HV_77.33 //pras ī da nātha bh ītāḥ sma pādau te yāma mūrdhabhiḥ /
alaṃ dūrapravāsena nivarta mathur ādhipa // HV_77.34 //aho v ī ra kathaṃ śeṣe niṣaṇṇas tṛṇapāṃsuṣu /śayānasya hi te bhūmau kasmān nodvijate manaḥ // HV_77.35 //kena suptaprahāro 'yaṃ datto 'smākam atarkitaḥ /prahṛ taṃ kena sarvāsu nārī sv evaṃ sudāruṇam // HV_77.36 //ruditānuśayo nāryā j ī vantyāḥ paridevanam /kiṃ vayaṃ sati gantavye saha bhartr ā rudāmahe // HV_77.37 //etasminn antare d īnā kaṃsamātā pravepat ī /kva me vatsaḥ kva me putra iti ror ūyate bhṛśam // HV_77.38 //
sāpaśyat taṃ hataṃ putraṃ nip ī taṃ śaśinaṃ yathā /hṛ dayena vid īrṇena śrāmyamāṇā punaḥ punaḥ // HV_77.39 //putraṃ samabhiv ī kṣant hā hatāsm ī ti vāśat ī /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 40ab: :k]hā hatāsm ī ti vāśant ī papāta bhuvi duḥkhitā | *HV_77.40ab*860 |snuṣāṇām ārtanādena vilalāpa ruroda ca // HV_77.40 //sā tasya vadanaṃ d ī nam utsaṅge putragṛ ddhin ī /kṛ tvā putreti karuṇaṃ vilalāpārtayā gir ā // HV_77.41 //
putra śūravrate yukta jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana /kim idaṃ tvaritaṃ tāta prasthānaṃ kṛ tavān asi // HV_77.42 //prasuptaś cāsi vivṛ te kiṃ putra śayanaṃ vinā /tāta naivaṃvidhā bhūmau śerate kṛ talakṣaṇāḥ // HV_77.43 //rāvaṇena pur ā g ī taḥ śloko 'yaṃ sādhusaṃmataḥ /balajyeṣṭhena lokeṣu r ākṣasānāṃ samāgame // HV_77.44 //evam ūrjitav ī ryasya mama devanighātinaḥ /bāndhavebhyo bhayaṃ ghoram anivāryaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_77.45 //tathaiva jñātilubdhasya mama putrasya dh ī mataḥ /ñātibhyo bhayam utpannaṃ śar īrāntakaraṃ mahat // HV_77.46 //[k: V2 ins.: :k]vinamrasya hy anaukasya (?) vaktur vigraham ṛ cchataḥ | *HV_77.46*861:1 |ātivigrahabhūtasya (nūnaṃ) mṛ tyur bhaviṣyati | *HV_77.46*861:2 |sā patiṃ bhūpatiṃ vṛ ddham ugrasenaṃ vicetasam /uvāca rudat ī vākyaṃ vivatsā saurabh ī yathā // HV_77.47 //ehy ehi r ā jan dharmātman paśya putraṃ janeśvaram /śayānaṃ v ī raśayane vajr āhatam ivācalam // HV_77.48 //asya kurmo mahārā ja niryāṇasadṛśīṃ kriyām /pretatvam upapannasya gatasya yamasādanam // HV_77.49 //
vī rabhojyāni r ā jyāni vayaṃ cāpi par ā jitāḥ /gaccha vijñāpyatāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kaṃsasaṃskārakāraṇāt // HV_77.50 //maraṇāntāni vair āṇi śānte śāntir bhaviṣyati /pretakāryāṇi kāryāṇi mṛ taḥ kim apar ādhyate // HV_77.51 //evam uktvā patiṃ bhojaṃ keśān ārujya duḥkhitā /putrasya mukham īkṣant ī vilalāpaiva sā bhṛśam // HV_77.52 //imās te kiṃ kariṣyanti bhāryā r ā jan sukhocitāḥ /tvāṃ patiṃ supatiṃ pr āpya yā vipannamanorathāḥ // HV_77.53 //imaṃ te pitaraṃ vṛ ddhaṃ kṛṣṇasya vaśavartinam /
kathaṃ drakṣyāmi śuṣyantaṃ kāsārasalilaṃ yathā // HV_77.54 //ahaṃ te janan ī putra kimarthaṃ nābhibhāṣase /prasthito d ī rgham adhvānaṃ parityajyya priyaṃ janam // HV_77.55 //aho v īrālpabhāgyāyāḥ kṛtāntenānivartinā /ācchidya mama mandāyā n ī yase nayakovida // HV_77.56 //dānamānagṛhītāni tṛ ptāny etāni te guṇaiḥ /[k: M1-2 subst.: :k]nāmāni ca gṛhītāni samyagvṛ ttāni tair guṇaiḥ | *HV_77.57ab*862 |rudanti tava bhṛ tyānāṃ kulāni kulayūthapa // HV_77.57 //
uttiṣṭha naraśārdūla d ī rghabāho mahābala /tr āhi d ī naṃ janaṃ sarvaṃ puram antaḥpuraṃ tathā // HV_77.58 //rudat ī nām bhṛśārtānāṃ kaṃsastr īṇāṃ savistaram /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā vācā d ī nayā sajjamānayā // HV_78.17 //putra niryātitaḥ krodho n ī to yāmyāṃ diśaṃ ripuḥ /svadharmādhigatā k ī rtir nāma viśrāvitaṃ bhuvi // HV_78.18 //sthāpitaṃ satsu māhātmyaṃ śaṅkitā ripavaḥ kṛtāḥ /sthāpito yādavo vaṃśo garvitāḥ suhṛ daḥ kṛtāḥ // HV_78.19 //sāmanteṣu narendreṣu pratāpas te prakāśitaḥ /mitr āṇi tvāṃ bhajiṣyanti saṃśrayiṣyanti cārthinaḥ // HV_78.20 //prakṛ tayo 'nuyāsyanti stoṣyanti tvāṃ dvijātayaḥ /saṃdhivigrahamukhyās tvāṃ praṇamiṣyanti mantriṇaḥ // HV_78.21 //hastyaśvarathasaṃpūrṇaṃ padātigaṇasaṃkulam /pratigṛhāṇa kṛṣṇedaṃ kaṃsasya balam avyayam // HV_78.22 //dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ ca yat kiṃcid ratnāny ācchādanāni ca /[k: all mss (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) G(ed.) ins.: :k]prat ī cchantu niyuktā vai tvad īyāḥ kṛṣṇa puruṣāḥ | *HV_78.23ab*867 |striyo hiraṇyaṃ vāsāṃsi yac cānyad vasu kiṃcana // HV_78.23 //evaṃ hi vihite yoge paryāpte kṛṣṇa vigrahe /pratiṣṭhitāyāṃ medinyāṃ yadūnāṃ śatrusūdana // HV_78.24 //[k: N (except K4 D2) T1-3 G1-3 M4 ins.: :k]tvaṃ gatiś cāgatiś caiva yadūnāṃ yadunandana | *HV_78.24*868 |
śṛṇu tad bruvatāṃ v ī ra kṛ paṇānām idaṃ vacaḥ /asya tvatkrodhadagdhasya kaṃsasyāśubhakarmaṇaḥ /tava prasādād govinde pretakāryaṃ kriyate ha // HV_78.25 //asya kṛ tvā narendrasya vipannasyaurdhvadehikam /sasnuṣo 'haṃ sabhāryaś ca cariṣyāmi mṛ gaiḥ saha // HV_78.26 //pretasaṃskāramātreṇa kṛ te bāndhavakarmaṇi /ānṛṇyaṃ laukikaṃ kṛṣṇa gataḥ kila bhavāmy aham // HV_78.27 //asyāgniṃ paścimaṃ dattvā cittisthāne vidhiṃ vinā /toyapradānamātreṇa kaṃsasyānṛṇyam āpnuyām // HV_78.28 //
etan me kṛṣṇa vijñāpyaṃ sneho 'tra mama yujyatām /pr āpnotu sugatiṃ tatra kṛ paṇaḥ paścimāṃ kriyām // HV_78.29 //etac chrutvā vacas tasya kṛṣṇaḥ paramahar ṣitaḥ /pratyuvācograsenaṃ vai sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ // HV_78.30 //[k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D T1.2 (second time, first time after 25ab) G M ins.: :k]kālayuktam idaṃ tāta tvayaitad bhāṣitaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_78.30*869 |sadṛśaṃ r ā jaśārdūla vṛ ttasya ca kulasya ca /yat tvaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ br ūṣe gate 'rthe duratikrame // HV_78.31 //pr āpsyate nṛ pa saṃskāraṃ kaṃsaḥ pretagate 'pi san /
[k: K Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D1-5 T1.3.4 G4 M1-3 G(ed.) (Ñ1 after 29abc, D6 T2 G1-3.5 M4after first occurrence of 32cd, V3 after first occurrence of 32ab) ins.: :k]kule mahati te janma vedān viditavān asi | *HV_78.32ab*870:1 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
kathaṃ na jñāyate tāta niyatir duratikramā || *HV_78.32ab*870:2 |sthāvar āṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ jaṅgamānāṃ ca pārthiva | *HV_78.32ab*870:3 |pūrvajanmakṛ taṃ karma kālena paripacyate || *HV_78.32ab*870:4 |śrutavanto 'rthavantaś ca dātāraḥ priyadar śanāḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:5 |brahmaṇyā nayasaṃpannā d īnānugrahakāriṇaḥ || *HV_78.32ab*870:6 |
lokapālasamās tāta mahendrasamavikramāḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:7 |kṣitipālāḥ kṛtāntena n ī yante nṛ pasattama || *HV_78.32ab*870:8 |dhārmikāḥ sarvabhāvajñāḥ prajāpālanatatpar āḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:9 |kṣatradharmapar ā dāntāḥ kālena nidhanaṃ gatāḥ || *HV_78.32ab*870:10 |svayam eva kṛ taṃ karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham | *HV_78.32ab*870:11 |pr āpte kāle tu tat karma dṛśyate sarvadehinām || *HV_78.32ab*870:12 |eṣā hy antarhitā māyā durvijñeyā surair api | *HV_78.32ab*870:13 |yathāyaṃ muhyate loko hy atra karmaiva kāraṇam || *HV_78.32ab*870:14 |kālenābhihataḥ kaṃsaḥ pūrvakarmapracoditaḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:15 |na hy ayaṃ kāraṇaṃ tatra kālaḥ karma ca kāraṇam || *HV_78.32ab*870:16 |
sūryasomamayaṃ tāta kṛ tsnaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam | *HV_78.32ab*870:17 |kālena nidhanaṃ gatvā kālenaiva ca jāyate | *HV_78.32ab*870:18 |kālas tu sarvabhūtānāṃ nigrahe pragrahe rataḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:19 |tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāni kālasya vaśagāni vai || *HV_78.32ab*870:20 |svadoṣeṇaiva dagdhasya sūnos tava nar ādhipa | *HV_78.32ab*870:21 |nāhaṃ vai kāraṇaṃ tatra kālas tatra tu kāraṇam || *HV_78.32ab*870:22 |atha vāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi kāraṇaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:23 |palāyanaparaḥ kālaḥ kiṃ kariṣyaty akāraṇam | *HV_78.32ab*870:24 |kālas tu balavān r ā jan durvijñeyā hi sā gatiḥ || *HV_78.32ab*870:25 |
par āvaraviśeṣajñā yāṃ yānti samadar śinaḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:26 |gatiḥ kālasya sā yena sarvaṃ kālasya gocaram | *HV_78.32ab*870:27 |brav ī mi yad ahaṃ tāta tad anuṣṭhī yatāṃ vacaḥ // HV_78.32 //na hi r ā jyena me kāryaṃ nāpy ahaṃ r ā jyalālasaḥ /na cāpi r ā jyalubdhena mayā kaṃso nipātitaḥ // HV_78.33 //kiṃ tu lokahitārthāya k ī rtyarthaṃ ca sutas tava /vyaṅgabhūtaḥ kulasyāsya sānujo vinipātitaḥ // HV_78.34 //ahaṃ sa eva gomadhye gopaiḥ saha vanecaraḥ /pr ī timān vicariṣyāmi kāmacārī yathā gajaḥ // HV_78.35 //
etāvac chataśo 'py evaṃ satyena prabrav ī mi te /na me kāryaṃ nṛ patvena vijñāpyaṃ kriyatām idam // HV_78.36 //bhavān r ājāstu me mānyo yadūnām agraṇīḥ prabhuḥ /vijayāyābhiṣicyasva svar ā jye r ā jasattama // HV_78.37 //yadi te matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ yadi vā nāsti te vyathā /mayā nisṛṣṭaṃ r ā jyaṃ svaṃ cir āya pratigṛ hyatām // HV_78.38 //[k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.5(marg.).6 ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ nottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata | *HV_79.38*871 |
[k: K2.4 om. the ref. After the ref., D2 ins.: :k]atha nandaṃ samāsādya bhagavān devak ī sutaḥ | *HV_79.0*876:1 |saṃkar ṣaṇaś ca r ā jendra pariṣvajyedam ūcatuḥ || *HV_79.0*876:2 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
pitur yuvābhyāṃ snigdhābhyāṃ poṣitau lalitau bhṛśam | *HV_79.0*876:3 |pitror abhyadhikā pr ī tir ātmajeṣv ātmano 'pi hi || *HV_79.0*876:4 |sa pitā sā ca janan ī yau puṣṇītāṃ svaputravat || *HV_79.0*876:5 |śiśūn bandhubhir utsṛṣṭān ākalpaiḥ poṣarakṣaṇaiḥ || *HV_79.0*876:6 |yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca snehaduḥkhitān | *HV_79.0*876:7 |
ñātī n vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham || *HV_79.0*876:8 |evaṃ sāntvayya bhagavān sa nandavrajam acyutaḥ | *HV_79.0*876:9 |vāsolaṃkārar ūpāgryai rañjayām āsa sādaram || *HV_79.0*876:10 |ity uktas tau pariṣvajya nandaḥ praṇayavihvalaḥ | *HV_79.0*876:11 |pūrayann aśrubhir netre saha gopair vrajaṃ yayau | *HV_79.0*876:12 |[k: 79.0*876 = (var.) Bhāgavata P., 10.45.20-25. :k]pr āptayauvanadehas tu yukto r ā jaśriyā jvalan /cakāra mathur āṃ v ī rah. sa ratnākarabhūṣaṇām // HV_79.2 //kasyacit tv atha kālasya sahitau r āmakeśavau /guruṃ saṃdī paniṃ kāśyam avantipuravāsinam /dhanurvedacik īrṣārtham ubhau tāv abhijagmatuḥ // HV_79.3 //nivedya gotraṃ svādhyāyām ācāreṇābhyalaṃkṛ tau /śuśrūśū nirahaṃkārāv ubhau r āmajanārdanau /[k: Dc T1.2 G M ins.: :k]cakratuḥ puṇḍar īkākṣau vidyāgrahaṇalālasau | *HV_79.4cd*877 |pratijagr āha tāu kāśyo vidyāḥ pr ādāc ca kevalāḥ // HV_79.4 //tau ca śrutidharau v ī rau yathāvat pratipadyatām /ahor ātraiś catuḥṣaṣṭyā sāṅgaṃ vedam adh ī yatām // HV_79.5 //[k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 5cd: :k]
sāṅgaṃ vedam adh ī yatāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā dinais tathā | *HV_79.5*878 |catuṣpāde dhanurvede cāstragr āme sasaṃgrahe /[k: D6 S (except T3.4) G(ed.) ins.: :k]lekhyaṃ ca gaṇitaṃ cobhau pr āpnutāṃ yadunandanau | *HV_79.6ab*879:1 |gāndhavavedaṃ kṛ tsnaṃ ca tathā lekhyāś ca tāv ubhau | *HV_79.6ab*879:2 |hastiśikṣāśvaśikṣāś ca dvādaśāhena cāpnutām || *HV_79.6ab*879:3 |tāv ubhau jagmatur v ī rau guruṃ sāṃdī paniṃ tataḥ | *HV_79.6ab*879:4 |dhanurvedacik īrṣārthaṃ dharmajñau dharmacāriṇau || *HV_79.6ab*879:5 |tāv iṣvāsavar ācāryam abhigamya praṇamya ca | *HV_79.6ab*879:6 |
tena tau satkṛ tau r ā jan vicarantāv avantiṣu || *HV_79.6ab*879:7 |pañcāśadbhir ahor ātrair daśāṅgaṃ supratiṣṭhitam | *HV_79.6ab*879:8 |sarahasyaṃ dhanurvedaṃ sakalaṃ tāv avāpnutām | *HV_79.6ab*879:9 |acireṇaiva kālena gurus tāv abhyaṣikṣayat // HV_79.6 //at ī vamānuṣīṃ medhāṃ tayoś cintya gurus tadā /mene tāv āgatau devāv ubhau candradivākarau // HV_79.7 //dadar śa ca mahātmānāv ubhau tāv api parvasu /pū jayantau mahādevaṃ sākṣāt tryakṣam avasthitam // HV_79.8 //guruṃ sāṃdī paniṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛ takṛ tyo 'bhyabhāṣata /
gurvarthaṃ kiṃ dadānī ti r āmeṇa saha bhārata // HV_79.9 //tayoḥ prabhāvaṃ sa jñātvā guruḥ provāca hṛṣṭavat /putram icchāmy ahaṃ dattaṃ yo mṛ to lavaṇāmbhasi // HV_79.10 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
putra eko hi me jātaḥ sa cāpi timinā hṛ taḥ /prabhāse t ī rthayātr āyāṃ taṃ me tvaṃ punar ānaya // HV_79.11 //tathety evābrav ī t kṛṣṇo r āmasyānumate sthitaḥ /gatvā samudraṃ tejasv ī viveśāntarjalaṃ hariḥ // HV_79.12 //samudraḥ pr āñjalir bhūtvā dar śayām āsa taṃ tadā /
tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ kvāsau bhoḥ putraḥ sāṃdī paner iti // HV_79.13 //samudras tam uvācedaṃ daityaḥ pañcajano mahān /timir ūpeṇa taṃ bālaṃ grastavān iti mādhava // HV_79.14 //[k: Ds G5 ins.: :k]unmathya salilād asmād grastavān iti bhārataḥ| *HV_79.14*880 |sa pañcajanam āsādya jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ /na cāsasāda taṃ bālaṃ guruputraṃ tadācyutaḥ // HV_79.15 //sa tu pañcajanaṃ hatvā śaṅkhaṃ lebhe janārdanaḥ /yaḥ sa devamanuṣyeṣu pāñcajanya iti śrutaḥ // HV_79.16 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1-3.4(after 13).5 M ins.: :k]gatvā yamapuraṃ viṣṇuḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ | *HV_79.16*881:1 |āsanasthaṃ tato viṣṇuḥ provāca yamam ūrjitam | *HV_79.16*881:2 |dī yatāṃ putra ity evaṃ kāśyasāṃdī paner iti || *HV_79.16*881:3 |tam uvāca tato viṣṇuṃ mṛ tyunā cāhṛ to hare | *HV_79.16*881:4 |evam uktas tadā kṛṣṇo yamenāmitavikramaḥ | *HV_79.16*881:5 |aho dhārṣṭyaṃ tato mṛ tyor ity uktvā dhanur ādade || *HV_79.16*881:6 |ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ d ī yatām iti cābrav ī t | *HV_79.16*881:7 |kruddhaṃ viṣṇuṃ samā jñāya dattavān kila bālakam | *HV_79.16*881:8 |tato vaivasvataṃ devaṃ nirjitya puruṣottamaḥ /
[k: Ñ1 B1 D8 ins., Ñ2.3 B2.3 after second occurrence of 17ab: :k]āsasāda ca taṃ bālaṃ guruputraṃ tadācyutaḥ | *HV_79.17ab*882 |
[k: Dn cont., K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 D2 ins. after first occurrence of 17ab: :k]tato yamo 'bhyupāgamya vavande taṃ gadādharam | *HV_79.17ab*884:1 |kim āgamanakṛ tyaṃ te kiṃ karom ī ti cābrav ī t || *HV_79.17ab*884:2 |
tam uvācātha vai kṛṣṇo guruputraḥ prad ī yatām | *HV_79.17ab*884:3 |tayos tatra tadā yuddham āsī d ghorataraṃ mahat | *HV_79.17ab*884:4 |ānināya guroḥ putraṃ ciranaṣṭaṃ yamakṣayāt // HV_79.17 //tataḥ sāṃdī paneḥ putraḥ prasādād amitaujasaḥ /dī rghakālagataḥ pretaḥ punar āsī c char ī ravān // HV_79.18 //tad aśakyam acintyaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sumahad adbhutam /sarveṣām eva bhūtānāṃ vismayaḥ samajāyata // HV_79.19 //sa guroḥ putram ādāya pāñcajanyaṃ ca mādhavaḥ /ratnāni ca mahārhāṇi punar āyā j jagatpatiḥ // HV_79.20 //
rakṣasas tasya ratnāni mahārhāṇi bahūni ca /ānāyyāvedayām āsa gurave vāsavānujaḥ // HV_79.21 //gadāparighayuddheṣu sarvāstreṣu ca tāv ubhau /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
vasudevasya bhavanaṃ tatas tau yadunandanau /praviṣṭau hṛṣṭavadanau candr ādityāv ivācalam // HV_79.38 //[k: Ks Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4 T4 ins.: :k]pareṇa tejasopetau surendr āv iva r ūpinau | *HV_79.38*886 |tāv āyudhāni vinyasya gṛ he sve svairacāriṇau /mumudāte yaduvarau vasudevasutāv ubhau // HV_79.39 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]udyāneṣu vicitreṣu phalapuṣpāvanāmiṣu | *HV_79.39*887:1 |ceratuḥ sumahātmānau yādavaiḥ parivāritau || *HV_79.39*887:2 |
raivatasya sam ī peṣu saritsu vimalāsu ca | *HV_79.39*887:3 |padmapatrasamṛ ddhāsu kāraṇḍavayutāsu ca | *HV_79.39*887:4 |[k: D6 T1 G M4 cont., M1-3 ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[h: HV (CE) chapter 80, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington,version of 14th December 2001 :h][k: T1 M read adhy. 80-82 after App.I (No.18), T3 repeats them after App.I (No.19), and G3repeats adhy. 80 after App.I (No.18). :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}[k: After the ref. N (except Ś1 Ds D6) T3.4 Bom. Poona Cal. eds repeat 79.1-2 :k]kasya cit tv atha kālasya r ājā r ā jagṛ heśvaraḥ /
śuśrāva nihataṃ kaṃsaṃ jar āsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān // HV_80.1 //[k: K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 M4 (first time) ins. after 1abc, Ś1 after the ref.: :k]duhitṛ bhyāṃ mah ī patiḥ | *HV_80.1*892:1 |*tato nāticir āt kālā j | *HV_80.1*892:2 |*[k: T1 M4 repeat from line 2 to 3b after App.I (No.18). :k][k: after line 1, D2 ins.: :k]astiḥ pr āptiś ca kaṃsasya mahiṣyau bharatar ṣabha | *HV_80.1*892A:1 |hate bhartari duḥkhārte ī yatuḥ svapitur gṛhān | *HV_80.1*892A:2 |[k: 80.1*892A = (var.) Bhāgavata P., 10.5.1. :k]
[k: D6 T1(first time).2 G1.2.3(first time).4 M1-3.4(first time) ins. after 1: :k]sa sādhanena mahatā pākaśāsanavikramaḥ | *HV_80.1*893 |ā jagāma ṣaḍaṅgena balena mahatā vṛ taḥ /[k: T1 G3 (both second time) ins., G5 cont. after *895, M4 cont. after *893: :k]kṛṣṇasya vadham anvicchan madhur ām anvavartata | *HV_80.2ab*894 |ighāṃsur hi yadūn kruddhaḥ kaṃsasyāpacitiṃ caran // HV_80.2 //[k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.2.3(second time).4.5 M ins.: :k]ayaśo hy ātmano rakṣaṃl lokanirvādaśaṅkayā | *HV_80.2*895*:1 |duhitṛ pr ī tikāmārthaṃ madhur ām avarodhakaḥ | *HV_80.2*895*:2 |
akṣauhinyaikaviṃśatyā senayā ca tadā saha | *HV_80.2*895*:3 |astiḥ pr āptiś ca nāmnās tāṃ māgadhasya sute nṛ pa /[k: T1(first time) M1-3.4(first time) ins., G3(second time).5 cont. after *897: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
te dve ca kaṃsar ājāya dadau hṛṣṭaḥ sa māgadhaḥ || *HV_80.3ab*896:1 |tena te vidhave syātām ubhe kṛṣṇena māgadhe | *HV_80.3ab*896:2 | ī vaty eva tathā r ā jan v ī re r ā jñāṃ purogame | *HV_80.3ab*896:3 |ar āsaṃdhasya kalyānyau p ī naśroṇipayodhare /ubhe kaṃsasya te bhārye pr ādād bārhadratho nṛ paḥ // HV_80.3 //
sa tābhyāṃ mumude r ājā badhvā pitaram āhukam /samāśritya jar āsaṃdham anādṛ tya ca yādavān /śūraseneśvaro r ājā yathā te bahuśo śrutaḥ // HV_80.4 //ñātikāryārthasiddhyartham ugrasenahite sthitaḥ /vasudevo 'bhavan nityaṃ kaṃso na mamṛṣe ca tam // HV_80.5 //rāmakṛṣṇau vyapāśritya hate kaṃse dur ātmani /ugraseno 'bhavad r ājā bhojavṛṣṇyandhakair vṛ taḥ // HV_80.6 //[k: D6 T2.3(second time) G1.2 M1-3 ins.: :k]madhur āṃ pālayām āsa keśavānumate sthitaḥ | *HV_80.6*897 |duhitṛ bhyāṃ jar āsaṃdhaḥ priyābhyāṃ balavān nṛ paḥ /priyārthaṃ v ī rapatn ī bhyām upāyān mathur āṃ tataḥ /[k: D2 ins.: :k]sa tad apriyam ākar ṇya śokāmar ṣayuto nṛ paḥ | *HV_80.7cd*898:1 |ayādav īṃ mah īṃ kartuṃ cakre paramam udyamam || *HV_80.7cd*898:2 |akṣauhiṇī bhir viṃśatyā tisṛ bhiś cāpi saṃyutaḥ | *HV_80.7cd*898:3 |yadur ā jadhānīṃ mathur āṃ roddhum abhyāgato nṛ paḥ | *HV_80.7cd*898:4 |[k: 80.7cd*898 = Bhagavata P., 10.50.3-4. :k]kṛ tvā sarvasamudyogaṃ krodhād abhiyayau yadūn // HV_80.7 //pratāpāvanatā ye hi jar āsaṃdhasya pārthivāḥ /
mitr āṇi jñātayaś caiva saṃyuktāḥ suhṛ das tathā // HV_80.8 //ta enam anvayuḥ sarve sainyaiḥ samuditair vṛtāḥ /[k: T1.3(second time) G3(second time) M ins.: :k]ye nṛpāḥ parvatāt tasmād gomantād vr īḷitā gatāḥ | *HV_80.9ab*899:1 |te ca sarve yadūn hantuṃ jar āsaṃdhaṃ samanvayuḥ | *HV_80.9ab*899:2 |maheṣvāsā mahāvī ryā jar āsaṃdhapriyaiṣiṇaḥ // HV_80.9 //kārūṣo dantavaktraś ca cedir ā jaś ca v ī ryavān /kaliṅgādhipatiś caiva pauṇḍraś ca balināṃ varaḥ /āhvṛ tiḥ kauśikaś caiva bh īṣmakaś ca nar ādhipaḥ // HV_80.10 //
putraś ca bh īṣmakasyāpi rukm ī mukhyo dhanurbhṛtām /vāsudevārjunābhyāṃ yaḥ spardhate sma sadā bale // HV_80.11 //veṇudāriḥ śrutarvā ca kr āthaś caivāṃśumān api /aṅgar ā jaś ca balavān vaṅgānām adhipas tathā // HV_80.12 //kausalyaḥ kāśir ā jaś ca daśārṇādhipatis tathā /suhmeśvaraś ca vikr ānto videhādhipatis tathā // HV_80.13 //madrar ā jaś ca balavāṃs trigartānām atheśvaraḥ /sālvar ā jaś ca vikr ānto daradaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_80.14 //yavanādhipatiś caiva bhagadattaś ca v ī ryavān /
sauv ī rar ā jaḥ śaibyaś ca pāṇḍyaś ca balināṃ varaḥ /gāndhārar ā jaḥ subalo nagnajic ca mahābalaḥ // HV_80.15 //[k: K3 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
devair nigaditārthasya gadā tasyāpare kare /viṣaktā kumudākṣasya nāmnā kaumodak ī ti sā // HV_81.64 //tau sapraharaṇau v ī rau sākṣād viṣṇos tanūpamau /samare r āmagovindau ripūṃs tān pratyayudhyatām // HV_81.65 //sāyudhapragrahau v ī rau tāv anyonyamayāv ubhau /
pūrvajānujasaṃ jñau tau r āmagovindalakṣaṇau /dviṣatsu pratikurvāṇau par ākr āntau yatheśvarau // HV_81.66 //[k: N (except Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G ins.: :k]viceratur yathā devau vasudevasutāv ubhau | *HV_81.66*914 |halam udyamya r āmas tu sarpendram iva kopitaḥ /cacāra samare v ī ro dviṣatām antako yathā // HV_81.67 //vikar ṣan rathayūthāni kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahātmanām /cakāra roṣaṃ saphalaṃ nāgeṣu ca hayeṣu ca // HV_81.68 //kuñjar āṃl lāṅgalakṣiptān musalākṣepatāḍitān /rāmo vir ā jan samare nirmamantha yathācalān // HV_81.69 //te vidhyamānā r āmeṇa samare kṣatriyar ṣabhāḥ /ar āsaṃdhāntikaṃ v īrāḥ samar ārtāḥ prajagmire // HV_81.70 //tān uvāca jar āsaṃdhaḥ kṣatradharme vyavasthitaḥ /dhig etāṃ kṣatravṛ ttiṃ vaḥ samare kātar ātmanām // HV_81.71 //par āvṛ ttasya samare virathasya palāyataḥ /bhr ūṇahatyām ivāsahyāṃ pravadanti man īṣiṇaḥ // HV_81.72 //bh ītāḥ kasmān nivartadhvaṃ dhig etāṃ kṣatravṛ ttitām /kṣipraṃ samabhivartadhvaṃ mama vākyena coditāḥ /[k: N (except Ś1Ñ1 D1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k]
yasya nādena vitrastā divisthāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | *HV_81.78*918:4 |kim u sainyāni sarvāṇi vitrastānī ti kā kathā | *HV_81.78*918:5 |supar ṇadhajam āsthāya kṛṣṇas tu ratham uttamam /tadābhyayā j jar āsaṃdhaṃ śarair vivyādha cāṣṭabhiḥ // HV_81.79 //[k: D6 T1.3(second time) G1.3.5 M ins., T2 cont. after *918, G4 ins. after 79ab: :k]
so 'pi vidhvāṣṭabhir viṣṇum ugrasenaṃ dadar śa ha | *HV_81.79*919:1 |pārśvasthaṃ ca harer āha śṛṇu r ā jan vaco mama || *HV_81.79*919:2 |tvaṃ kim āsī n nṛ po r ānan vṛṣṇīnāṃ sāṃprataṃ vada | *HV_81.79*919:3 |ajñānām agraṇīḥ sa tvaṃ ko 'nyas tvatsadṛśo bhuvi || *HV_81.79*919:4 |yat tu dattaṃ kilānena piṇḍam ātmajaghātinā | *HV_81.79*919:5 |tad bhuṅkte tad bhavān nityaṃ vadāndha kim ataḥ param || *HV_81.79*919:6 |hatvā cāyaṃ sutaṃ śauris tava r ā jaka nirdayaḥ | *HV_81.79*919:7 |tvām eva r ā jye saṃsthāpya sāṃprataṃ yuddhalālasaḥ || *HV_81.79*919:8 |tasya bhṛ tyatvam āyāsi r ā jaśabdaṃ samudvahan | *HV_81.79*919:9 |kevalaṃ vayasā vṛ ddho na tu jñānena r ā jaka || *HV_81.79*919:10 |nirlajja bhogasaṃsakta kṣudrajanto nṛpādhama | *HV_81.79*919:11 |ito yāhi vṛ thāvṛ ddha tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ nāham utsahe || *HV_81.79*919:12 |atha yuddhaṃ samālipsuḥ kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭha mamāgrataḥ | *HV_81.79*919:13 |haniṣye tvāṃ hi sabalaṃ sahariṃ sabalaṃ tathā || *HV_81.79*919:14 |ity uktvā dhanur ādāya tasthau tatpuratas tadā || *HV_81.79*919:15 |tac chrutva roṣatāmr ākṣo babhāṣe māgadhaṃ hariḥ | *HV_81.79*919:16 |antardhānaṃ gatas tasmād gomantāt parvatottamāt || *HV_81.79*919:17 |tvam idānīṃ samāyāsi balaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ | *HV_81.79*919:18 |sthito 'smi yuddhasaṃrabdhaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ kṣayāvahaḥ || *HV_81.79*919:19 |
sa evāsmi śiśū r ā jan bhavān api sa eva hi | *HV_81.79*919:20 |naitad yuktaṃ vṛ thā r ā jann ugrasenaṃ prabhāṣitum | *HV_81.79*919:21 |mām eva vada r ā jendra śatrur asmi tava prabho | *HV_81.79*919:22 |drakṣyase yat kṛ taṃ r ā jan mayā sāṃpratam īdṛśam || *HV_81.79*919:23 |atha kiṃ bahunoktena śiraś chetsyāmi te nṛ pa | *HV_81.79*919:24 |na karoṣi yadi tvaṃ hi r ā jendr ādya palāyanam || *HV_81.79*919:25 |ity uktvā pañcaviṃśatyā nṛ paṃ vivyādha keśavaḥ | *HV_81.79*919:26 |sārathiṃ cāsya vivyādha pañcabhir niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ /aghāna turagāṃś cā jau yatamānasya v ī ryavān // HV_81.80 //
[k: T2 G1.4.5 ins., D6 T1 G3 M after 80ab, T3(second time) after second occurrence of 80ab: :k]dhanuś ciccheda r ā jendra jar āsaṃdhasya keśavaḥ | *HV_81.80*920:1 |dhvajaṃ cāsya praciccheda sārathiṃ ca jaghāna ha || *HV_81.80*920:2 |rathaṃ cāsya praciccheda sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ | *HV_81.80*920:3 |viratho vidhanuṣkaś ca tasthau bhūtalam āsthitaḥ | *HV_81.80*920:4 |taṃ kṛ cchragatam ā jñāya citraseno mahārathaḥ /senānīḥ kauśikaś caiva kṛṣṇaṃ vivyādhatuḥ śaraiḥ // HV_81.81 //tribhir vivyādha saṃsaktaṃ baladevaṃ ca kauśikaḥ /
baladevo dhanuś cāsya bhallenā jau dvidhākarot /avenābhyardayac cāpi tān ar ī ñ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ // HV_81.82 //[k: N (except Ñ1) T3(first time) G ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
bahubhir bahudhā v ī raḥ samantāt svar ṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_81.82*921 |taṃ citrasenaḥ saṃrabdho vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ /kauśikaḥ pañcabhiś cāpi jar āsaṃdhaś ca saptabhiḥ // HV_81.83 //tribhis tribhiś ca nārācais tān bibheda janārdanaḥ /[k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.4.5 M ins.: :k]
dhanur anyat samādāya magadhendro mah ī patiḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922:1 |ugrasenaṃ samā jaghne śareṇa niśitena ha || *HV_81.84ab*922:2 |sa śaro 'tha mahārā ja r ājānaṃ sa vyacūcudat | *HV_81.84ab*922:3 |pitā kaṃsasya r ā jendra śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ || *HV_81.84ab*922:4 |saptatyā ca jar āsaṃdhaṃ punaś ca navabhiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922:5 |ar āsaṃdhaḥ samā jaghne r ājānaṃ yadunandanam | *HV_81.84ab*922:6 |śarair daśasahasraiś ca mādhavasya hi paśyataḥ || *HV_81.84ab*922:7 |ugraseno dhanuṣpāṇir dhanuś cāsya dvidhākarot || *HV_81.84ab*922:8 |punar ādāya cāpaṃ tu jar āsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_81.84ab*922:9 |ugrasenaṃ viṃśatibhiḥ śaraiḥ suniśitair api || *HV_81.84ab*922:10 |vivyādha r ā jar ājānaṃ baladevasya paśyataḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922:11 |dhanuś cāsya dvidhā r ā jan muṣṭideśe tathākarot || *HV_81.84ab*922:12 |ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ jar āsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_81.84ab*922:13 |vivyādha r ā jan r ā jendro r ājānaṃ hṛ daye prabhuḥ || *HV_81.84ab*922:14 |aśvāṃś caiva praciccheda śareṇa nataparvaṇā | *HV_81.84ab*922:15 |rathaṃ cāsya dvidhā cakre dhvajaṃ ca pr ādunon nṛ paḥ || *HV_81.84ab*922:16 |rathāc caiva pradudr āva vṛṣṇīnāṃ nṛ pasattamaḥ || *HV_81.84ab*922:17 |kauśikaś citrasenaś ca jar āsaṃdho mah ī patiḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922:18 |anārdanaṃ mahārā ja samā jaghnus tribhis tribhiḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922:19 |
[k: After line 17, T1.3 M2.4 ins.: :k]ar āsaṃdhaḥ śarair bhagno vasudevasya paśyataḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922A |pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiś caiva baladevaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_81.84 //ratheṣāṃ cāpi ciccheda citrasenasya v ī ryavān /baladevo dhanuś cā jau bhallenāsya dvidhākarot // HV_81.85 //sa cchinnadhanvā viratho gadām ādāya v ī ryavān /abhyadravat susaṃkruddho jighāṃsur musalāyudham // HV_81.86 //sisṛkṣatas tu nārācāṃś citrasenavadhaiṣiṇaḥ /dhanuś ciccheda r āmasya jar āsaṃdho mahābalaḥ /
gadayā ca jaghānāśvān kopāt sa magadheśvaraḥ // HV_81.87 //[k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-4.8 T2.3(second time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins., K1 after 88, K4 D5 after 87cd: :k]rāmaṃ cābhyadravad v ī ro jar āsaṃdho mahābalaḥ | *HV_81.87*923 |ādāya musalaṃ r āmo jar āsaṃdham upādravat /tayos tu yuddham abhavat parasparavadhaiṣiṇoḥ // HV_81.88 //[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins., K1 cont. after *923: :k]citrasenas tu saṃsaktaṃ dṛṣṭvā r āmeṇa māgadham | *HV_81.88*924:1 |ratham anyaṃ samāruhya jar āsaṃdham avārayat || *HV_81.88*924:2 |
[k: Ś1 K1-3 Ñ2.3 B Dn Ds D2.4 ins.: :k]devakenāpi r ā jendra tathā madreśvareṇa ca | *HV_81.100ab*926 |pr ācyaiś ca dākṣiṇātyaiś ca guptav ī ryabalānvitaiḥ // HV_81.100 //teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ samabhavat samabhityaktaj ī vitam /śaktyṛṣṭipr āsabāṇaughān sṛ jatāṃ tumulaṃ mahat // HV_81.101 //sātyakiś citrakaḥ śyāmo yuyudhānaś ca v ī ryavān /rājādhidevo mṛ duraḥ śvaphalkaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_81.102 //satr ā jic ca prasenaś ca balena mahatā vṛtāḥ /vyūhasya pakṣaṃ te savyaṃ prat ī yur dviṣatāṃ mṛ dhe // HV_81.103 //
tad devayakṣagandharva mahar ṣibhir alaṃkṛ tam /śuśubhe 'bhyadhikaṃ r ā jan divaṃ jyotir gaṇair iva // HV_82.14 //abhidudr āva r āmaṃ tu jar āsaṃdho mahābalaḥ /savyaṃ maṇḍalam āvṛ tya baladevas tu dakṣiṇam // HV_82.15 //tau prajahrur anyonyaṃ gadāyuddhaviśāradau /dantābhyām iva mātaṅgau nādayantau diśo daśa // HV_82.16 //gadānipāto r āmasya śuśruve 'śaninisvanaḥ /ar āsaṃdhasya caraṇe parvatasyeva d ī ryataḥ // HV_82.17 //na sma kampayate r āmaṃ jar āsaṃdhakaracyutā /gadā gadābhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vindhyaṃ girim ivācalam // HV_82.18 //
rāmasya tu gadāvegaṃ v ī ryāt sa magadheśvaraḥ /sehe dhairyeṇa mahatā śikṣayā ca vyapohayat // HV_82.19 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3(first time).4 G2 ins., D6 T2 G1.4.5 cont. after 82.19*937: :k]evaṃ tau tatra saṃgr āme vicarantau mahābalau | *HV_82.19*936:1 |maṇḍalāni vicitr āṇi viceratur ariṃdamau || *HV_82.19*936:2 |vyāyacchantau ciraṃ kālaṃ pariśrāntau ca tasthatuḥ | *HV_82.19*936:3 |samāśvāsya muhūrtaṃ tu punar anyonyam āhatām || *HV_82.19*936:4 |evaṃ tau yodhamukhyau tu samaṃ yuyudhatuś ciram | *HV_82.19*936:5 |na ca tau yuddhavaimukhyam ubhāv eva prajagmatuḥ || *HV_82.19*936:6 |
athāpaśyad gadāyuddhe viśeṣaṃ tasya v ī ryavān | *HV_82.19*936:7 |rāmaḥ kruddho gadāṃ tyaktvā jagr āha musalottamam || *HV_82.19*936:8 |tam udyataṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā musalaṃ ghoradar śanam | *HV_82.19*936:9 |amoghaṃ baladevena kruddhena tu mahāraṇe | *HV_82.19*936:10 |[k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]kruddho 'tha r āmabhadras tu gadayā taṃ jagāma ha | *HV_82.19*937:1 |ar āsaṃdho 'tha gadayā balabhadraṃ samāhanat || *HV_82.19*937:2 |prathamas tv atha r āmeṇa gadāpādaḥ samādade | *HV_82.19*937:3 |dvit ī yo magadhendreṇa tṛtī yaṃ tu halāyudhaḥ | *HV_82.19*937:4 |
caturthaṃ tu jar āsaṃdhaḥ pañcamaṃ tu yadūdvahaḥ || *HV_82.19*937:5 |tayoḥ pādaprahāraś ca cālayām āsa medin ī m || *HV_82.19*937:6 |tato devāḥ sagandharvā yakṣāś ca paramar ṣayaḥ | *HV_82.19*937:7 |bh ītāḥ svast ī ti caivāhur lokānāṃ brahmaṇaś ca ha || *HV_82.19*937:8 |tataḥ kruddho jar āputras tāḍayām āsa vakṣasi | *HV_82.19*937:9 |śoṇitaṃ codvaman r āmaḥ śramaṃ ca samavāpa ha || *HV_82.19*937:10 |viśramya bhūmau kiṃcit tu punar utthāya yādavaḥ | *HV_82.19*937:11 |āhatya gadayā mūrdhni siṃhanādaṃ samānadat || *HV_82.19*937:12 |papāta ca mah īṃ v ī ro gatāsur iva niḥśvasan | *HV_82.19*937:13 |
hato hato jar āsaṃdha ity ūcur yādaveśvar āḥ || *HV_82.19*937:14 |saṃ jñāṃ ca pratilabhyāśu jar āsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_82.19*937:15 |gadayā ca samā jaghne vakṣasy eva halāyudham || *HV_82.19*937:16 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
śuśubhāte gadāhastau parasparavadhaiṣiṇau || *HV_82.19*937:22 |dvāv eva mṛ tyū r ā jendra saṃgatāv iva śobhitau || *HV_82.19*937:23 |tataḥ kruddho haladharaś chettum aicchaj jar āsutam | *HV_82.19*937:24 |ūrū ca pothayām āsa gadayā r ā jasaṃsadi || *HV_82.19*937:25 |ūrvo raktaṃ samāpede majjā samabhavat tataḥ | *HV_82.19*937:26 |tato hal ī jar āsaṃdhaṃ śiraś chettum udaikṣata | *HV_82.19*937:27 |tato 'ntarikṣe vāg āsī t susvar ā lokasākṣiṇī /[k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D2.5.6 ins.: :k]uvāca baladevaṃ taṃ samudyatahalāyudham | *HV_82.20ab*938 |na tvayā r āma vadhyo 'yam alaṃ khedena mādhava // HV_82.20 //vihito 'sya mayā mṛ tyus tasmāt sādhu vyupārama /acireṇaiva kālena pr āṇāṃs tyakṣyati māgadhaḥ // HV_82.21 //ar āsaṃdhas tu tac chrutvā vimanāḥ samapadyata /na prajahre tatas tasmai punar eva halāyudhaḥ /tau vyupāramatāṃ caiva vṛṣṇayas te ca pārthivāḥ // HV_82.22 //prasaktam abhavad yuddhaṃ teṣām eva mahātmanām /dī rghakālaṃ mahārā ja nighnatām itaretar ām // HV_82.23 //[k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k]te sarve nirjitā r ā jan kṛṣṇena ripughātinā | *HV_82.23*939:1 |
ar āsaṃdhena sahitā viprajagmur yathāgatam | *HV_82.23*939:2 |par ā jite tv apakr ānte jar āsaṃdhe mah ī patau /astaṃ yāte dinakare nānusasrus tadā niśi // HV_82.24 //[k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k]vṛṣṇayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣaṇāśrayāḥ | *HV_82.24*940 |samānī ya svasainyaṃ tu labdhalakṣyā mahābalāḥ /pur īṃ praviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ keśavenābhipū jitāḥ // HV_82.25 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k]khāc cyutāny āyudhāny eva tāny evāntardadhus tadā || *HV_82.25*941:1 |
ar āsaṃdho 'pi nṛ patir vimanāḥ svapuraṃ yayau | *HV_82.25*941:2 |rājānaś cānugā ye 'sya svar āṣṭrāṇy eva te yayuḥ | *HV_82.25*941:3 |ar āsaṃdhaṃ tu te jitvā manyante naiva taṃ jitam /vṛṣṇayaḥ kuruśārdūla r ājā hy atibalaḥ sa vai // HV_82.26 //[k: T1.3(second time) G3 M ins.: :k]ko nāma hi jar āsaṃdhaṃ raṇe jetuṃ mah ī patiḥ | *HV_82.26*942:1 |śaknuyāl lokavikhyātaḥ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ | *HV_82.26*942:2 |daśa cāṣṭau ca saṃgr āmāñ jar āsaṃdhasya yādavāḥ /dadur na cainaṃ samare hantuṃ śekur mahārathāḥ // HV_82.27 //
[k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M1.2.4 ins.: :k]kṛṣṇas tu samare r ā jañ śaktimān api māgadham | *HV_82.27*943:1 |anyo mṛ tyur iti jñātvā na ca hiṃsitavān prabhuḥ | *HV_82.27*943:2 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
akṣauhiṇyo hi tasyāsan viṃśatir bharatar ṣabha /ar āsaṃdhasya nṛ pates tadarthaṃ yāḥ samāgatāḥ // HV_82.28 //alpatvād abhibhūtās tu vṛṣṇayo bharatar ṣabha /bārhadrathena r ā jendra r ā jabhiḥ sahitena vai // HV_82.29 //[k: Ñ2 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins., K2 after the first occurrence of line 9 of App.I (No. 18):
:k]bhūyaḥ kṛ tvodyamaṃ pr āyād yādavān kṛṣṇapālitān | *HV_82.29*944 |itvā tu māgadhaṃ saṃkhye jar āsaṃdhaṃ mah ī patim /viharanti sma sukhino vṛṣṇisiṃhā mahārathāḥ // HV_82.30 //[k: M3 ins.: :k]ojas tejo balaṃ dh ī r dhṛ tir iti mahimā śrī r yaśo r ūpam ā jñā | *HV_82.30*945:1 |*vī ryaṃ cetyevamādī n paramaguṇagaṇān ye smaranto labhante | *HV_82.30*945:2 |*yad bhaktānāṃ yam ā jñāpy akhilajanamanaḥkṣobhaṇī naiti pārśvaṃ | *HV_82.30*945:3 |*cetas tvaṃ tasya śaśvac caraṇakamalayor bhṛṅgatāṃ yāhi viṣṇoḥ | *HV_82.30*945:4 |*[h: HV (CE) chapter 83, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic,version of June 15, 2004 :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}etasminn eva kāle tu smṛ tvā gopeṣu yatkṛ tam /agāmaiko vrajaṃ r āmaḥ kṛṣṇasyānumate svayam // HV_83.1 //sa tatra gatvā ramyāṇi dadar śa vipulāni vai /bhuktapūrvāṇy araṇyāni sar āṃsi surabh īṇi ca // HV_83.2 //sa praviṣṭaḥ pravegena taṃ vrajaṃ kṛṣṇapūrvajaḥ /vanyena ramaṇī yena veṣeṇālaṃkṛ taḥ prabhuḥ // HV_83.3 //
sa tān sarvān ābabhāṣe yathāpūrvaṃ yathāvidhi /gopaṃs tenaiva vidhinā yathānyāyaṃ yathāvayaḥ // HV_83.4 //tathaiva pr āha tān sarvāṃs tathaiva parihar ṣayan /tathaiva saha gop ī bh ī rocayan madhur āḥ kathāḥ // HV_83.5 //tam ūcuḥ sthavir ā gopāḥ priyaṃ madhurabhāṣiṇaḥ /rāmaṃ ramayatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pravāsāt punar āgatam // HV_83.6 //svāgataṃ te mahābāho yadūnāṃ kulanandana /[k: V2 ins.: :k] ī vitasya phalaṃ pr āptam adya te dar śanena ca | *HV_83.7ab*946 |
adya smo nirvṛtās tāta yat tvāṃ paśyāma nirvṛ tam // HV_83.7 //pr ītāś caiva vayaṃ v ī ra yat tvaṃ punar ihāgataḥ /vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu r āmaḥ śatrubhayaṃkaraḥ // HV_83.8 //[k: V2 ins.: :k]yādavāś ca balodagr āḥ sarve saṃgr āmalālasāḥ | *HV_83.8*947:1 |tiṣṭhanti nṛ paśārdūlā hy apramattā mahābalāḥ | *HV_83.8*947:2 |[k: B2 inserts *947 after the first occurrence of 9ab :k]vardhan īyā vayaṃ nūnaṃ tvayā yādavanandana /atha vā pr āṇinas tāta ramante janmabhūmiṣu // HV_83.9 //
tridaśānāṃ vayaṃ mānyā dhruvam adyāmalānana /ye sma dṛṣṭās tvayā tāta kāṅkṣamāṇās tavāgamam // HV_83.10 //diṣṭyā te nihatā mallāḥ kaṃsaś ca vinipātitaḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
ugraseno 'bhiṣiktaś ca māhātmyenānujena vai // HV_83.11 //samudre ca śruto 'smābhis timinā saha vigrahaḥ /[k: K3 Ñ1 V2 Dn D1 (marg.) T2 G2 M4 ins.: :k]vadhaḥ pañcajanasyaiva jar āsaṃdhena vigrahaḥ | *HV_83.12ab*948 |
[k: K3 V2 Dn D1 (marg.) T2 G2 M4 cont.: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B Ds D1 (orig.). 2-6 T3.4 G1(marg.). 4.5 ins.: :k]gomante ca śruto 'smābhiḥ kṣatriyaiḥ saha vigrahaḥ | *HV_83.12ab*949:1 |daradasya vadhaś caiva jar āsaṃdhe ca yā matiḥ | *HV_83.12ab*949:2 |[k: T1 G3 M1-3 ins. *949 after 11 :k]tac cāyudhāvataraṇaṃ śrutaṃ naḥ paramāhave // HV_83.12 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D S ins.: :k]vadhaś caiva śṛgālasya karav ī rapurottame | *HV_83.12*950 |
[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.2 D2.5 (marg.) G2 cont.: :k]tatsutasyābhiṣekaś ca nāgar āṇāṃ ca sāntvanam | *HV_83.12*951 |
[k: V2 Ds D6 cont. after 950*: :k]tatpatn īnāṃ pralāpaś ca śakradevābhiṣecanam | *HV_83.12*952 |
[k: V2 cont.: Ñ2 V3 cont. after *951: :k]mathur āyāvarodhaś ca jar āsaṃdhena dh ī matā | *HV_83.12*953:1 |yuddhaṃ sarvair narendraiś ca yādavānāṃ mahātmanām | *HV_83.12*953:2 |mathur āyāṃ praveśaś ca k ī rtan ī yaḥ surair api /
pratiṣṭhitā ca vasudhā śaṅkitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ // HV_83.13 //tava cāgamanaṃ dṛṣṭvā sabhāgyāḥ sma yathā pur ā /tena sma parituṣṭāś ca hṛṣitāś ca sabāndhavāḥ // HV_83.14 //pratyuvāca tato r āmaḥ sarvāṃs tān abhitaḥ sthitān /yādaveṣv api sarveṣu bhavanto mama bāndhavāḥ // HV_83.15 //sahāsmābhir gataṃ bālyaṃ sahāsmābh ī rataṃ vane /bhavadbhir vardhitāś caiva kathaṃ yāsyāma vikriyām // HV_83.16 //gṛ heṣu bhavatāṃ bhuktaṃ gāvaś ca parirakṣitāḥ /asmākaṃ bāndhavāḥ sarve bhavanto baddhasauhṛdāḥ // HV_83.17 //
vanāntaragato r āmaḥ pānaṃ madasam ī raṇam // HV_83.20 //upajahrus tatas tasmai vanyāni vividhāni ca /pratyagraramaṇī yāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca // HV_83.21 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
nābhyavartata taṃ deśaṃ str ī svabhāvena mohitā // HV_83.29 //tataś cukrodha balavān r āmo madasam ī ritaḥ /cakāra ca halaṃ haste kar ṣaṇādhomukhaṃ bal ī // HV_83.30 //tasyāṃ tu pānamedinyāṃ petus tāmarasasrajaḥ /mumucuḥ puṣpakośaiś ca svaṃ rajorañjitaṃ jalam // HV_83.31 //sa halenānantāgreṇa t ī re gṛ hya mahānad ī m /cakar ṣa yamunāṃ r āmo vyutthitāṃ vanitām iva // HV_83.32 //sā vihvalajalasrotā hradaprasthitasaṃcayā /vyāvartata nad ī bh ītā halamārgānusāriṇī // HV_83.33 //
lāṅgalākṛṣṭamārgā sā vegavakr ānugāmin ī /saṃkar ṣaṇabhayatrastā yoṣevākulatāṃ gatā // HV_83.34 //srotaḥpulinabimboṣṭhī mṛ ditais toyatāḍitaiḥ /phenamekhalasūtraiś ca cihnais t īrānuhāsibhiḥ // HV_83.35 //taraṃgaviṣamāpīḍā cakravākonmukhastan ī /vegagambh ī ravakr āṅgī trastam ī navahaṃgamā // HV_83.36 //sā tu haṃsekṣaṇāpāṅgī kāśakṣaumojjhitāmbar ā /tī rajoddhūtakeśāntā jalaskhalitagāmin ī // HV_83.37 //lāṅgalollikhitāpāṅgī kṣubhitā sāgaraṃgamā /
[k: T3 M4 (M1-3 after 37) ins.: :k]śaivālamaladigdhāṅgī ghanabudbudaviklavā | *HV_83.38ab*955 |matteva kuṭilā nārī r ā jamārgeṇa gacchat ī // HV_83.38 //kṛṣyate sā sma vegena srotaḥskhalitagāmin ī /unmārgānī tamārgā sā yena vṛ ndāvanaṃ vanam // HV_83.39 //vṛ ndāvanasya madhyena sā n ītā yamunā nad ī /ror ūyamāṇaiḥ khagamair anvitā t ī ravāsibhiḥ // HV_83.40 //sā yadā samatikr āntā nad ī vṛ ndāvanaṃ vanam /tataḥ str ī vigrahā bhūtvā yamunā r āmam abrav ī t // HV_83.41 //
pras ī da r āma bh ītāsmi pratilomena karmaṇā /vipar ī tam idaṃ r ūpaṃ toyaṃ ca mama jāyate // HV_83.42 //asatyahaṃ nad ī madhye rauhiṇeya tvayā kṛ tā /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca gurur gārgyo mahātapāḥ /brahmacārī pur ā bhūtvā na sma dārān sa vindati // HV_85.7 //tathā hi vartamānaṃ taṃ ūrdhvaretasam avyayam /[k: D4 ins.: :k]gārgyaṃ goṣṭhe dvijaṃ syālaḥ ṣaṇḍham ity uktavān dvijaḥ | *HV_85.8ab*965:1 |yadūnāṃ saṃnidhau sarve jahasur yādavās tataḥ || *HV_85.8ab*965:2 |evaṃ var ṣasahasraṃ me ṣaṭśataṃ bhūpasaṃmitam | *HV_85.8ab*965:3 |vatsar ā dvādaśāś caiva cūrṇaṃ loharajodbhavam | *HV_85.8ab*965:4 |syālo 'bhiśaptavān gārgyam apumān iti bhūpate // HV_85.8 //
so 'bhiśaptas tadā r ā jan nagare tv amitaṃ jaye /lipsuḥ putraṃ tato gatvā tapas tepe sudāruṇam // HV_85.9 //tato dvādaśa var ṣāṇi so 'yaś cūrṇam abhakṣayat /ārādhayan mahādevam acintyaṃ śūlapāṇinam // HV_85.10 //rudras tasmai varaṃ pr ādāt samarthaṃ yudhi nigrahe /vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca sarvatejomayaṃ sutam // HV_85.11 //tataḥ śuśrāva taṃ r ājā yavanādhipatir varam /putraprasavajaṃ devād aputraḥ putrakāmukaḥ // HV_85.12 //tam upānāyya sa nṛ paḥ sāntvayitvā dvijottamam /
gopamadhye yavanar āḍ gopastriṣu samutsṛ jat // HV_85.13 //gopālī tv apsar ās tatra gopastr ī veṣadhāriṇī /dhārayām āsa gārgyasya garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam // HV_85.14 //mānuṣyāṃ gārgyabhāryāyāṃ niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ /sa kālayavano nāma jajñe śūro mahābalaḥ /aputrasyātha r ā jñas tu vavṛ dhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ // HV_85.15 //tasminn uparate r ā jan sa kālayavano nṛ paḥ /yuddhābhikāmo r ājā tu paryapṛ cchad dvijottamam /vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya nārado vai nyavedayat // HV_85.16 //
ñātvā tu varadānaṃ tan nāradān madhusūdanaḥ /upapraikṣata tejasv ī vardhantaṃ yavaneṣu tam // HV_85.17 //sa vivṛ ddho yadā r ā jā yavanānāṃ mahābalaḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
gajavā jikharoṣṭrāṇāṃ sahasrair ayutair api /pṛ thiv īṃ kampayām āsa sainyena mahatā tadā // HV_85.21 //reṇunā sūryamārgaṃ tu samavacchādya pārthivaḥ /mūtreṇa śakṛtā caiva sainyena sasṛ je nad ī m // HV_85.22 //aśvoṣṭraśakṛ to r āśer niḥsṛ teti janādhipa /tato 'śvaśakṛ d ityeva nāma nadyā babhūva ha // HV_85.23 //tat sainyaṃ mahad āyād vai śrutvā vṛṣṇyandhakāgraṇīḥ /vāsudevaḥ samānāyya jñātī n idam uvāca ha // HV_85.24 //idaṃ samutthitaṃ ghoraṃ vṛṣṇyandhakabhayaṃ mahat /avadhyaś cāpi naḥ śatrur varadānāt pinākinaḥ // HV_85.25 //
sāmādayo 'bhyupāyāś ca vihitās tasya sarvaśaḥ /matto madabalābhyāṃ ca yuddham eva cik īrṣati /etāvān iha vāsaś ca kathito nāradena me // HV_85.26 //[k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D3.5.6 G2 ins. (Dn after 27ab): :k]etāvati ca vaktavyaṃ sāmaiva paramaṃ matam | *HV_85.26*966 |ar āsaṃdhaś ca no r ājā nityam eva na mṛṣyate /tathānye pṛ thiv īpālā vṛṣṇicakrapratāpitāḥ // HV_85.27 //kecit kaṃsavadhāc cāpi viraktās tadgatā nṛpāḥ /samāśritya jar āsaṃdham asmān icchanti bādhitum // HV_85.28 //
rukmiṇī tv abhavad r ā jan r ūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi /cakame vāsudevas tāṃ śravād eva mahādyutiḥ // HV_87.14 //sa cābhilaṣitas tasyāḥ śravād eva janārdanaḥ /tejov ī ryabalopetaḥ sa me bhartā bhaved iti // HV_87.15 //tāṃ dadau na tu kṛṣṇāya rukm ī dveṣān mahābalaḥ /
[k: K3 Dn ins.: :k]kaṃsasya vadhasaṃtāpāt kṛṣṇāyāmitatejase | *HV_87.16ab*995 |yācamānāya kaṃsasya preṣyo 'sāv iti cintayan // HV_87.16 //caidyasyārthe sun ī thasya jar āsaṃdhas tu bhūmipaḥ /varayām āsa tāṃ r ājā bh īṣmakaṃ bh ī mavikramam // HV_87.17 //cedir ā jasya hi vasor āsī t putro bṛ hadrathaḥ /magadheṣu pur ā yena nirmitaṃ tad girivrajam // HV_87.18 //tasyānvavāye jajñe 'tha jar āsaṃdho mahābalaḥ /vasor eva tadā vaṃśe damaghoṣo 'pi cedir āṭ // HV_87.19 //damaghoṣasya putr ās tu pañca bh ī mapar ākramāḥ /bhaginyāṃ vasudevasya śrutaśravasi jajñire // HV_87.20 //śiśupālo daśagr ī vo raibhyo 'thopadiśo bal ī /sarvāstrakuśalā v īrā v ī ryavanto mahābalāḥ // HV_87.21 //ñāteḥ samānavaṃśasya sun ī thaṃ pradadau sutam /[k: D4 ins.: :k]tasyānvavāye saṃbhūtā bahavo r ā javaṃśajāḥ | *HV_87.22ab*996 |
[k: D6 S (except G2) ins.: :k]ar āsaṃdhasya r ā jendra damaghoṣo mahābalaḥ | *HV_87.22ab*997 |
ar āsaṃdhaḥ svasutavad dadar śainaṃ jugopa ca // HV_87.22 //ar āsaṃdhaṃ puraskṛ tya vṛṣṇiśatruṃ mahābalam /kṛtāny āgāṃsi caidyena vṛṣṇīnāṃ tatpriyaiṣiṇā // HV_87.23 //āmātā tv abhavat tasya kaṃsas tasmin hate yudhi /kṛṣṇārthaṃ vairamabhavaj jar āsaṃdhasya vṛṣṇibhiḥ // HV_87.24 //bh īṣmakaṃ varayām āsa sun ī thārthe 'tha rukmiṇī m /tāṃ dadau bh īṣmakaś cāpi śiśupālāya v ī ryavān // HV_87.25 //tataś caidyam upādāya jar āsaṃdho nar ādhipaḥ /yayau vidarbhān sahito dantavaktreṇa yāyinā // HV_87.26 //
anuyātaś ca pauṇḍreṇa vāsudevena dh ī matā /aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgānām īśvaraḥ sa mahābalaḥ // HV_87.27 //mānayiṣyaṃś ca tān rukm ī pratyudgamya nar ādhipān /parayā pū jayopetān ānināya pur īṃ prati // HV_87.28 //pitṛṣv asuḥ priyārthaṃ ca r āmakṛṣṇāv ubhāv api /prayayur vṛṣṇayaś cānye rathais tatra balānvitāḥ // HV_87.29 //[k: (mss evidence illegible): :k]dṛṣṭvā tān āgatān sarvān vāsudevapurogamān | *HV_87.29*998 |krathakaiśikabhartā tān pratigṛ hya yathāvidhi /
pū jayām āsa pūjārhān nyavasanta bahiś ca te // HV_87.30 //[k: D6 ins.: :k]nyaveśayac ca tān sarvān bh īṣmako nagar ād bahiḥ || *HV_87.30*999:1 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
tāṃ dadar śa tataḥ kṛṣṇo lakṣmīṃ sākṣād iva sthitām /rūpeṇāgryeṇa saṃpannāṃ devatāyatanāntike // HV_87.33 //vahner iva śikhāṃ d ī ptāṃ māyāṃ bhūmigatām iva /pṛ thiv ī m iva gambh īrām utthitāṃ pṛ thiv ī talāt // HV_87.34 //mar ī cim iva somasya saumyāṃ str ī vigrahāṃ bhuvi /śriyam agryām ivāpadmāṃ bhaviśyāṃ śrī sahāyin ī m /kṛṣṇena manasā dṛṣṭāṃ durnir īkśyāṃ surair api // HV_87.35 //śyāmāvadātā sā hy āsī t pṛ thucārvāyatekṣaṇā /tāmrauṣṭhanayanāpāṅgī p ī norujaghanastan ī // HV_87.36 //
bṛ hat ī cārusarvāṅgī tanv ī śaśinibhānanā /tāmratuṅganakh ī subhr ūr n ī lakuñcitamūrdhajā /[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) G2 ins.: :k]atyarthaṃ r ūpataḥ kāntā p ī naśroṇipayodhar ā | *HV_87.37cd*1002 |tīkṣṇaśuklaiḥ samair dantaiḥ prabhāsadbhir alaṃkṛtā // HV_87.37 //ananyā pramadā loke r ūpeṇa yaśasā śriyā /rukmiṇī r ūpiṇī dev ī pāṇḍurakṣaumavāsin ī // HV_87.38 //tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vavṛ dhe kāmaḥ kṛṣṇasya śubhadar śanām /haviṣevānalasyārcir manas tasyāṃ samādadhat // HV_87.39 //
[k: D6 ins.: :k]rukmiṇī ca tadā dev ī dadṛśe kṛṣṇam īśvaram || *HV_87.39*1003:1 |acintayac ca sā dev ī dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam avasthitam | *HV_87.39*1003:2 |so 'yam viṣṇur jagannāthaḥ sākṣād r āmānujaḥ kṛtī || *HV_87.39*1003:3 |asya cakraṃ sadā śaṅkhaṃ bhujayor ubhayorapi | *HV_87.39*1003:4 |śobhayetāṃ sadā tau tu daityadānavadāriṇau || *HV_87.39*1003:5 |asya haste sthitaṃ śārṅgaṃ daityadānavabh īṣaṇam | *HV_87.39*1003:6 |sadā bhāti mahac cāpaṃ loke khyātataraṃ hareḥ || *HV_87.39*1003:7 |yamāśritya gadā dev ī sadā kaumodak ī ti sā | *HV_87.39*1003:8 |
daityadānavahantr ī ca tad bhujopari dāruṇā || *HV_87.39*1003:9 |yad anujñāṃ samāśritya khaḍgo nandakasaṃ jñakaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:10 |ripūn hanti mahāv ī ryān asahyān daivatair api || *HV_87.39*1003:11 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
kuto nu r ājā yaduvaṃśajanmanāṃ | *HV_87.50*1005:2 |*kuto nu r āmo madamattagarhitaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:3 |*kuto nu v ī ro yudhi sātyakiḥ kila || *HV_87.50*1005:4 |*iti bruvanto nṛ pasattamās tadā | *HV_87.50*1005:5 |*raṇāya yuktāḥ sabalāḥ samāgadhāḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:6 |*
śaraiś ca khaḍgair yudhi pātayanto | *HV_87.50*1005:7 |*mahārathā niryayur ugrav ī ryāḥ || *HV_87.50*1005:8 |*[k: [Colophon] :k]{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}atha sainye mahārā ja māgadhasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:9 |śaṅkhaduṃdubhayaś caiva sasvanur yuddhaśaṃsavaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:10 |yādavāś ca mahārā ja śaṅkhān dadhmuḥ pṛ thak pṛ thak || *HV_87.50*1005:11 |bher īṇāṃ ca mṛ daṅgānāṃ jharjhar īṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:12 |nādāḥ samabhavantaś ca yadūnāṃ sainyasaṃcaye || *HV_87.50*1005:13 |tato yuddhaṃ samabhavat senayor ubhayor api | *HV_87.50*1005:14 |ar āsaṃdhapramukhato vṛṣṇayaḥ prathitās tadā | *HV_87.50*1005:15 |tān pratyagṛhṇan saṃrabdhā vṛṣṇiv īrā mahārathāḥ /saṃkar ṣaṇaṃ puraskṛ tya vāsavaṃ maruto yathā // HV_87.51 //āpatantaṃ hi vegena jar āsaṃdhaṃ mahābalam /ṣaḍbhir vivyādha nārācair yuyudhāno mahāmṛ dhe // HV_87.52 //akr ūro dantavaktraṃ tu vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ /taṃ pratyavidhyat kārūṣo bāṇair daśabhir āśugaiḥ // HV_87.53 //vipṛ thuḥ śiśupālaṃ tu śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ /aṣṭabhiḥ pratyavidhyat taṃ śiśupālaḥ pratāpavāṇ // HV_87.54 //
gaveśaṇo 'pi caidyaṃ tu ṣaḍbhir vivyādha mārgaṇaiḥ /anirdāntas tathāṣṭābhir bṛ haddurgaś ca pañcabhiḥ // HV_87.55 //prativivyādha tāṃś caidyaḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ /aghāna cāśvāṃś caturaś caturbhir vipṛ thoḥ śaraiḥ // HV_87.56 //bṛ haddurgasya bhallena śiraś ciccheda cārihā /gaveṣaṇasya sūtaṃ ca pr āhiṇodyamasādanam // HV_87.57 //hatāśvaṃ sa rathaṃ tyakvā vipṛ thus tu mahābalaḥ /āruroha rathaṃ kṣipraṃ bṛ haddurgasya v ī ryavān // HV_87.58 //vipṛ thoḥ sārathiś cāpi gaveṣaṇarathaṃ drutam /
āruhya javanān aśvān niyantum upacakrame // HV_87.59 //te kruddhāḥ śaravar ṣeṇa sun ī thaṃ samavākiran /nṛ tyantaṃ rathamārgeṣu cāpahastāḥ kalāpinaḥ // HV_87.60 //cakradevo dantavaktraṃ bibhedorasi kar ṇinā /paṭuśaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā vivyādha yudhi mārgaṇaiḥ // HV_87.61 //tābhyāṃ sa viddho daśabhir bāṇair marmātigaiḥ śitaiḥ /tato bal ī cakradevaṃ bibheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_87.62 //pañcabhiś cāpi vivyādha so 'vidūrād vidūratham /vidūratho 'pi taṃ ṣaḍbhir vivyādhā jau śitaiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_87.63 //
[k: V2 ins. (Ñ2 after 64ab): :k]dantavaktro 'pi vivyādha bhānumantaṃ vidūratham | *HV_87.63*1006 |triṃśatā pratyavidhyat taṃ bal ī bāṇair mahābalam /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
yatamānaś ca ciccheda dhvajaṃ cāsya mahābalaḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:2 |ahāra ca śiraḥ kāyāt sārathes tasya v ī ryavān || *HV_87.77*1009:3 |taṃ kṛ chragatam ā jñāya parivavrur janārdanam | *HV_87.77*1009:4 |dākṣiṇātyā jighāṃsanto r ājānaḥ sarva eva te || *HV_87.77*1009:5 |tam aṃśumān mahābāhur vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:6 |
śrutarvā pañcabhiḥ kruddho veṇudāriś ca saptabhiḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:7 |tato 'ṃśumantaṃ govindo bibhedorasi v ī ryavān | *HV_87.77*1009:8 |niṣasāda rathopasthe vyathitaḥ sa nar ādhipaḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:9 |śrutarvaṇo jaghānāśvāṃś caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:10 |veṇudārir dhvajaṃ chittvā bhujaṃ vivyādha dakṣiṇam || *HV_87.77*1009:11 |tathaiva ca śrutarvāṇaṃ śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:12 |śiśriye ca dhvajaṃ śrānto nyaṣī dac ca vyathānvitaḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:13 |muñcantaḥ śaravar ṣāṇi vāsudevaṃ tato 'bhyayuḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:14 |krathakaiśikamukhyās te rathavaṃśena sarvaśaḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:15 |bāṇān bāṇaiś ca ciccheda teṣāṃ yudhi janārdanaḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:16 |aghāna caiṣāṃ saṃrabdho yatamānān yatān bahūn || *HV_87.77*1009:17 |punar anyāṃś catuḥṣaṣṭyā nijaghāna śitaiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:18 |kruddhān āpatato v ī ro pr ādravat tadbalaṃ tataḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:19 |[k: D6 ins.: :k]etasminn antare v ī ro balabhadro mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:1 |aghāna gadayā v ī raṃ jar āsaṃdhaṃ mahāmṛ dhe || *HV_87.77*1010:2 |mūrchāṃ jagāma r ājā tu nipapāta ca bhūtale || *HV_87.77*1010:3 |sātyakir vaṅgar ā jaṃ tu jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:4 |tat sainyaṃ vimukhaṃ cāsī j jar āsaṃdhe pataty api || *HV_87.77*1010:5 |
sātyakir balabhadraś ca jitvā yodhān sahasraśaḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:6 |śaṅkhaṃ dadhmatū r ājānau sarveṣām agrataḥ sthitau | *HV_87.77*1010:7 |tataś ca vidrute sainye jar āsaṃdhe par ā jite | *HV_87.77*1010:8 |tayoḥ śaṅkhadhvaniṃ śrutvā gacchann eva janārdanaḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:9 |itaṃ magadhar ā jasya sainyaṃ bahunṛpāśrayam || *HV_87.77*1010:10 |ity evaṃ cintayitvā tu vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_87.77*1010:11 |pāñcajanyaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ dadhmau yadukulodvahaḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:12 |
[h: HV (CE) chapter 88, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic,
version of September 23, 2001 :h]
{vaiśampāyana uvāca}kṛṣṇena hriyamāṇāṃ tu rukm ī śrutvā tu rukmiṇī m /pratijñām akarot kruddhaḥ samakṣaṃ bh īṣmakasya ha // HV_88.1 //ahatvā yudhi govindam anānī ya ca rukmiṇī m /kuṇḍinaṃ na pravekṣyāmi satyam etad brav ī mi te // HV_88.2 //āsthāya sa rathaṃ v ī raḥ samudagr āyudhadhvajam /avena prayayau kruddho balena mahatā vṛ taḥ // HV_88.3 //
tam anvayur nṛpāś caiva dakṣiṇāpathavāsinaḥ /kr ātho 'ṃśumāñ śrutarvā ca veṇudāriśca v ī ryavān // HV_88.4 //bh īṣmakasya sutaś cāpi rathena rathināṃ varaḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
krathakaiśikamukhyāśca sarva eva mahārathāḥ // HV_88.5 //te gatvā dūram adhvānaṃ saritaṃ narmadām anu /govindaṃ dadṛśuḥ kruddhāḥ sahaiva priyayā sthitam // HV_88.6 //avasthāpya ca tat sainyaṃ rukm ī balamadānvitaḥ /[k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]
prayayur dvārakāṃ hṛṣṭāḥ puraskṛ tya halāyudham // HV_88.29 //prayāte puṇḍar īkākṣe śrutarvābhyetya saṃyuge /rukmiṇaṃ ratham āropya prayayau svapuraṃ tataḥ // HV_88.30 //anānī ya svasāraṃ tu rukm ī v ī ryamadānvitaḥ /hī napratijño naicchat sa praveṣṭuṃ kuṇḍinaṃ puram // HV_88.31 //vidarbheṣu ca vāsārthaṃ nirmame 'nyat puraṃ mahat /tadbhojakaṭam ity eva babhūva bhuvi viśrutam // HV_88.32 //[k: D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]anmāspadaṃ bhagavato bhṛ gusūnor mahātmanaḥ | *HV_88.32*1017:1 |
tacchaśāsa mahāvī ryo rukm ī j ī vati tatra vai | *HV_88.32*1017:2 |tatraujasā mahātejasāḥ so 'nvaśād dakṣiṇāṃ diśam /bh īṣmakaḥ kuṇḍine caiva r ā jovāsa mahāmanāḥ // HV_88.33 //[k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]ar āsaṃdho 'pi saṃpr āpya saṃ jñāṃ pr āpa svakaṃ puram | *HV_88.33*1018:1 |sarvair nṛ patibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sajjayāvanatānanaḥ || *HV_88.33*1018:2 |śiśupālo 'pi mandātmā lajjāviṣṭaḥ sabāndhavaḥ | *HV_88.33*1018:3 |paurajānapadair dṛṣṭaḥ so 'yaṃ bhojasutāpatiḥ | *HV_88.33*1018:4 |idānī m anyathā vṛ ttaḥ svāṃ pur ī niryayau bahiḥ || *HV_88.33*1018:5 |
ko nu nāma samartho 'tra kṛṣṇe j ī vati sāṃpratam | *HV_88.33*1018:6 |rukmiṇī m anyathākartuṃ sabale sahasātyakau || *HV_88.33*1018:7 |iti paur āś ca taṃ dṛṣṭvā sun ī thaṃ mandavikramam | *HV_88.33*1018:8 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
āhuḥ parasparaṃ sarve gacchantaṃ svapuraṃ nṛ pam | *HV_88.33*1018:9 |dvārakām abhisaṃpr āpte r āme vṛṣṇibalānvite /rukmiṇyāḥ keśavaḥ pāṇiṃ jagr āha vidhivat prabhuḥ // HV_88.34 //[k: after 88.34, D6 S (except G2) ins. a passage given in App I (No. 23) :k]tataḥ saha tayā reme priyayā pr ī yamāṇayā /
sī tayeva pur ā r āmaḥ paulomy eva puraṃdaraḥ // HV_88.35 //[k: D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]damayantyā yathā r ājā puṇyaśloko nalastathā | *HV_88.35*1019 |sā hi tasyābhavaj jyeṣṭhā patn ī kṛṣṇasya bhāmin ī /pativratā guṇopetā r ūpaśī laguṇānvitā // HV_88.36 //tasyām utpādayāmāsa putr ān daśa mahārathān /cārudeṣṇaṃ sudeṣṇaṃ ca pradyumnaṃ ca mahābalam // HV_88.37 //suṣeṇaṃ cāruguptaṃ ca cārubāhuṃ ca v ī ryavān /cāruvindaṃ sucāruṃ ca bhadracāruṃ tathaiva ca // HV_88.38 //cāruṃ ca balināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sutāṃ cārumat īṃ tathā /dharmārthakuśalās te tu kṛtāstr ā yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_88.39 //mahiṣīḥ sapta kalyāṇī s tato 'nyā madhusūdanaḥ /upayeme mahābāhur guṇopetāḥ kulodbhavāḥ // HV_88.40 //kālind īṃ mitravindāṃ ca satyāṃ nāgnajit ī m api /sutāṃ jāmbavataś cāpi rohiṇīṃ kāmar ūpiṇī m // HV_88.41 //madrar ā jasutāṃ cāpi suśīlāṃ śubhalocanām /satr ā jit īṃ satyabhāmāṃ lakṣmaṇāṃ cāruhāsin ī m /śaibyāṃ sudattāṃ r ūpeṇa śriyā hy apsarasopamām // HV_88.42 //str ī sahasr āṇi cānyāni ṣoḍaśātulavikramaḥ /
upayeme hṛṣī keśaḥ sarvā bheje sa tāḥ samam /par ārdhyavastr ābharaṇāḥ kāmaih sarvaiḥ samedhitaḥ // HV_88.43 //ajñire tasya putr āś ca tāsu v īrāḥ sahasraśaḥ /[k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k]aśī tiṃ ca sahasr āṇi ṣoḍaśānyāni bhārata | *HV_88.44ab*1020 |sarvāstrakuśalāḥ sarve balavanto mahārathāḥ /yajvānaḥ puṇyakarmāṇo mahābhāgā mahābalāḥ // HV_88.44 //[k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]evaṃ vivāhaṃ yadupuṃgavastadā | *HV_88.44*1021:1 |*
kṛ tvā tu r āmeṇa ca yādavaiḥ saha | *HV_88.44*1021:2 |*pure tu tasminnyavasatsukhaṃ harir | *HV_88.44*1021:3 |*yathaiva śakraḥ svapure jagadguruḥ | *HV_88.44*1021:4 |*
[k: after 88.34, D6 S (except G2) ins. a passage given in App I (No. 23) :k]
[h: HV (CE) Chapter 89 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}
tataḥ kāle vyat ī te tu rukm ī mahati v ī ryavān /duhituḥ kārayām āsa svayaṃvaram ariṃdamaḥ // HV_89.1 //tatr āhūtāś ca r ā jāno r ā japutr āś ca rukmiṇā /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
bāḍham ity abrav ī dd hṛṣṭaḥ saha d ī vyāma paṇyatām // HV_89.24 //nikṛ tyā taṃ jig īṣanto dākṣiṇātyā nar ādhipāḥ /maṇimuktāḥ suvar ṇaṃ ca tatr āninyuḥ sahasraśaḥ // HV_89.25 //tataḥ pr āvartata dyūtaṃ teṣām aratināśanam /kalahāyāspadaṃ ghoraṃ durmat īnāṃ kṣayāvaham // HV_89.26 //niṣkāṇāṃ tu sahasr āṇi suvar ṇasya daśāditaḥ /rukmiṇā saha saṃpāte baladevo glahaṃ dadau // HV_89.27 //taṃ jigāya tato rukm ī yatamānaṃ mahāratham /tāvad evāparaṃ bhūyo baladevaṃ jigāya saḥ // HV_89.28 //asakṛ j j ī yamānas tu rukmiṇā keśavāgrajaḥ /suvar ṇakoṭiṃ jagr āha glahaṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_89.29 //itam ity eva hṛṣṭo 'tha tam āhvṛ tir abhāṣata /ślāghamānaś ca cikṣepa prahasan musalāyudham // HV_89.30 //avidyo durbalaḥ śrīmān hiraṇyam amitaṃ mayā /ajeyo baladevo 'yam akṣadyūte par ā jitaḥ // HV_89.31 //kaliṅgar ā jas tac chrutvā prajahāsa bhṛśaṃ tadā /dantān vidar śayan hṛṣṭas tatr ākrudhyadd halāyudhaḥ // HV_89.32 //rukmiṇaś ca vacaḥ śrutvā par ā jayanimittajam /nigṛ hyamāṇas t īkṣṇābhir vāgbhir bh īṣmakasūnunā /
roṣam āhārayām āsa jitaroṣo 'pi dharmavit // HV_89.33 //saṃkruddho dhar ṣaṇāṃ pr āpya rauhiṇeyo mahābalaḥ /dhairyān manaḥ saṃniyamya tato vacanam abrav ī t // HV_89.34 //daśakoṭisahasr āṇi glaha eko mamāparaḥ /etaṃ saṃparigṛhṇīṣva pātayākṣān nar ādhipa /kṛṣṇākṣāṃl lohitākṣāṃś ca deśe 'smiṃs tvam apāṃsule // HV_89.35 //ity evam āhvayām āsa rukmiṇaṃ rohiṇī sutaḥ /anuktvā vacanaṃ kiṃcid bāḍham ity abrav ī t punaḥ // HV_89.36 //akṣān rukm ī tato hṛṣṭaḥ pātayām āsa pārthivaḥ /
cāturakṣe nivṛ tte tu nirjitaḥ sa nar ādhipaḥ // HV_89.37 //baladevena dharmeṇa nety uvāca tato balam /dhairyān manaḥ saṃniyamya sa na kiṃcid uvāca ha /[k: S (except G2) ins.: :k]ete bruvantu r ājāno ye tathyavacanā iha | *HV_89.38cd*1024 |baladevaṃ tato rukm ī mayā jitam iti smayan // HV_89.38 //baladevas tu tac chrutvā jihmaṃ vākyaṃ nar ādhipāt /bhūyaḥ krodhasamāviṣṭo nottaraṃ vyā jahāra ha // HV_89.39 //tato gambh ī ranirghoṣā vāg uvācāśar ī riṇī /
pralambaṃ muṣṭinaikena yaj jaghāna halāyudhaḥ /dhenukaṃ ca mahākāyaṃ cikṣepa nagamūrdhani // HV_90.16 //[k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2 ins.: :k]sa gatāsuḥ papātorvyāṃ daityo gardabhar ūpadhṛ k | *HV_90.16*1033 |lavaṇajalagamā mahānad ī drutajalavegataraṃgamālin ī /
nagaram abhimukhā yad āhṛtā halavidhṛtā yamunā yamasvasā // HV_90.17 //baladevasya māhātmyam etat te kathitaṃ mayā /anantasyāprameyasya śeṣyasya sumahātmanaḥ // HV_90.18 //iti puruṣavarasya lāṅgaler bahuvidham uttamam anyad eva ca /yad akathitam ihādya karma te tad upalabhasva pur āṇavistar āt // HV_90.19 //[k: M3 ins.: :k]ālolatulas īmālam ārūḍhavinatāsutam | *HV_90.19*1034:1 |yotirind ī varaśyāmam āvir astu mamāgrataḥ | *HV_90.19*1034:2 |
[h: HV (CE) Chapter 91 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h]
{janamejaya uvāca}pratyetya dvārakāṃ viṣṇur hate rukmiṇi v ī ryavān /akarod yan mahābāhus tan me vada mahāmune // HV_91.1 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}sa tair vṛ taḥ pur īṃ gatvā sarvayādavanandanaḥ /dvārakāṃ bhagavān viṣṇuḥ pratyavaikṣata v ī ryavān // HV_91.2 //pratyapadyata ratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca /
yathārhaṃ puṇḍar īkākṣo nair ṛtān pratyapādayat // HV_91.3 //tatra vighnaṃ caranti sma daiteyāḥ saha dānavaiḥ /tāñ jaghāna mahābāhur varadattān mahāsur ān // HV_91.4 //vighnaṃ tatr ākarot tasya narako nāma dānavaḥ /tr āsanaḥ surasaṃghānāṃ devar ā jaripur mahān // HV_91.5 //sa babhau mūrtiliṅgasthaḥ sarvadaivatabādhitā /[k: After 6ab, D6 S ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 25). :k]ṛṣīṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca prat ī pam akarot tadā // HV_91.6 //tvaṣṭur duhitaraṃ bhaumaḥ kaśerum agamat tadā /
gajar ūpeṇa jagr āha rucir āṅgīṃ caturdaśī m // HV_91.7 //pramathya ca var ārohāṃ narako vākyam abrav ī t /naṣṭaśokabhayo mohāt pr āgjyotiṣapatis tadā // HV_91.8 //yāni devamanuṣyeṣu ratnāni vividhāni ca /bibharti ca mah ī kṛ tsnā sāgareṣu ca yad vasu // HV_91.9 //adya prabhṛ ti tānī ha sahitāḥ sarvanair ṛtāḥ /mamaivopahariṣyanti daityāś ca saha dānavaiḥ // HV_91.10 //evam uttamaratnāni vastr āṇi vividhāni ca /saṃ jahāra tadā bhaumas tac ca nādhicacāra saḥ // HV_91.11 //
gandharvāṇāṃ ca yāḥ kanyā jahāra narako bal ī /yāś ca devamanuṣyāṇāṃ sapta cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ // HV_91.12 //caturdaśa sahasr āṇi ekaviṃśacchatāni ca /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
ekaveṇī dhar āḥ sarvāḥ satāṃ mārgam anuvratāḥ // HV_91.13 //tāsāṃ puravaraṃ bhaumo 'kārayan maṇiparvatam /alakāyām ad īnātmā murasya viṣayaṃ prati // HV_91.14 //tāś ca pr āgjyotiṣapatir muroś caiva daśātmajāḥ /nair ṛtāś ca yathāmukhyāḥ pālayanta upāsate // HV_91.15 //
sa eṣa tamasaḥ pāre varadatto mahāsuraḥ /aditiṃ dhar ṣayām āsa kuṇḍalārthe mahāsuraḥ // HV_91.16 //[k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k]ye hi devamanuṣyeṣu kuṇḍale te śubhe ubhe | *HV_91.16*1035 |na cāsuragaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sahitaiḥ karma tat pur ā /kṛ tapūrvaṃ tadā ghoraṃ yad akārṣī n mahāsuraḥ // HV_91.17 //yaṃ mah ī suṣuve dev ī yasya pr āgjyotiṣaṃ puram /tasyāntapālāś catvāras tasyāsan yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_91.18 //hayagr ī vo nisundaś ca v ī raḥ pañcajanas tathā /muruḥ putrasahasraiś ca varadatto mahāsuraḥ // HV_91.19 //[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]aditiṃ dhar ṣayām āsa so 'suro madadarpitaḥ | *HV_91.19*1036 |ādevayānam āvṛ tya panthānaṃ samavasthitaḥ /vitr āsanaḥ sukṛ tināṃ vir ūpai r ākṣasaiḥ saha // HV_91.20 //tadvadhārthaṃ mahābāhuḥ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛ t /āto vṛṣṇiṣu devakyāṃ vasudevā j janārdanaḥ // HV_91.21 //[k: After 21, D6 S(except G2) ins. an addl. colophon :k][k: After the addl. colophon, D6 S(except G2) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 26) :k]tasyātha puruṣendrasya loke prathitatejasaḥ /
nivāso dhārakā devair upāyād upapāditā // HV_91.22 //at ī va hi pur ī ramyā dvārakā vāsavakṣayāt /mahārṇavaparikṣiptā pañcaparvataśobhitā // HV_91.23 //[k: T2-4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]tasyaiva devadevasya nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_91.23*1037 |tasyāṃ devapur ābhāyāṃ sabhā kāñcanatoraṇā /sudāśārh ī ti vikhyātā yojanāyutavistṛtā // HV_91.24 //[k: After 24, D6 S(except G2) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 27) :k]tatra vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ sarve r āmakṛṣṇapurogamāḥ /
śiraś ciccheda bhallena nisundasya surottamaḥ || *HV_91.45cd*1051:27 |sa mamāra mahādaityaḥ papāta ca mah ī tale | *HV_91.45cd*1051:28 |[k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M4 ins. after line 25, M1-3 after 45cd: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
vivyādha stanayor madhye sāyako jvalanaprabhaḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:13 |viveśa so 'tivegena hṛ daṃ bhittvā vinirgataḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:14 |taṃ jaghāna mahāghoraṃ hayagr ī vaṃ mahāsuram /apāratejā durdhar ṣaḥ sarvayādavanandanaḥ // HV_91.50 //madhye lohitagaṅgasya bhagavān devak ī sutaḥ /alakāyāṃ vir ūpākṣaṃ pāpmānaṃ puruṣottamaḥ // HV_91.51 //aṣṭau śatasahasr āṇi dānavānāṃ paraṃtapaḥ /nihatya puruṣavyāghraḥ pr āgjyotiṣam upādravat /[k: T G2-5 M ins.; D6 after 52ab: :k]bāhyapr ākāramadhye tu jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ | *HV_91.52cd*1057 |
[k: After the above, D6 T G1.3-5 M1-3 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 28), while D3 ins.it after 52cd. :k][k: After App. I (No. 28), T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k]{janamejayaḥ}bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa kathām imām | *HV_91.52cd*1058:1 |avadh ī n narakaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kathaṃ vada tapodhana | *HV_91.52cd*1058:2 |taṃ ca pañcajanaṃ ghoraṃ narakasya mahāsuram // HV_91.52 //tataḥ pr āgjyotiṣaṃ nāma d ī pyamānam iva śriyā /
puram āsādayām āsa tatra yuddham abhūn mahat // HV_91.53 //[k: K2 ins. after 52, Ñ2.3 V B Dn2 Ds G2 after 53, Dn1 after 50ab, D5 after 53ab: :k][k: read 1058A* for "1058*" (second time!) :k]tataḥ pr ādhmāyac chaṅkhaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ mahābalaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:1 |[k: the first pada is one long syllable short :k]śuśruve sumahāśabdaḥ saṃvartaninado yathā || *HV_91.53*1058A:2 |śrūyate triṣu lokeṣu bh ī magambh ī ranisvanaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:3 |taṃ śrutvā narakaś cāsī t krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:4 |lohacakr āṣṭasaṃyuktaṃ trinalvapratimaṃ ratham || *HV_91.53*1058A:5 |
dadar śa dhanam akṣayyaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca // HV_92.2 //maṇimuktāpravālāni vaidūryasya ca saṃcayān /mahārajatakūṭāni tathā vajrasya saṃcayān // HV_92.3 //āmbūnadamayāny atra śātakumbhamayāni ca /prad ī ptajvalanābhāni ca śī taraśmiprabhāṇi ca /śayanāni mahārhāṇi tathā siṃhāsanāni ca // HV_92.4 //hiraṇyavar ṇaṃ ruciraṃ śī taraśmisamaprabham /dadar śa ca mahac chatraṃ var ṣamāṇam ivāmbudam // HV_92.5 //ātar ūpasya śubhrasya dhārāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ /
varuṇād āhṛ taṃ pūrvaṃ narakeṇeti naḥ śrutam // HV_92.6 //yādṛśaṃ tu gṛ he dṛṣṭaṃ narakasya dhanaṃ bahu /na vai r ā jñā kubereṇa na śakreṇa yamena ca /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
ratnasaṃnicyas tādṛ g dṛṣṭapūrvo na ca śrutaḥ // HV_92.7 //hate bhaume nisunde ca hayagr ī ve ca dānave /upaninyus tatas tāni ratnāny antaḥpur āṇi ca // HV_92.8 //dānavā hataśiṣṭā ye kośasaṃcayarakṣiṇaḥ /keśavāya mahārhāṇi yāny arhati janārdanaḥ // HV_92.9 //
{dānavā ūcuḥ}imāni maṇiratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca /bh ī mar ūpāś ca mātaṅgāḥ pravālavikṛtāṅkuśāḥ // HV_92.10 //hemasūtramahākakṣyāś cāpatomaraśālinaḥ /rucir ābhiḥ patākābhir vasānā vividhāḥ kuthāḥ // HV_92.11 //te ca viṃśatisāhasr ā dvistāvatyaḥ kareṇavaḥ /aṣṭau śatasahasr āṇi deśajāś cottamā hayāḥ // HV_92.12 //goṣu cāpi kṛ to yāvat kāmas tava janārdanaḥ /tāvat īḥ pr āpayiṣyāmo vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam // HV_92.13 //
āvikāni ca sūkṣmāṇi śayanāny āsanāni ca /kāmavyāhāriṇaś caiva pakṣiṇaḥ priyadar śanāḥ // HV_92.14 //candanāgarukāṣṭhāni tathā kālī yakāny api /vasu yat triṣu lokeṣu dharmeṇādhigataṃ tvayā /pr āpayiṣyāma tat sarvaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam // HV_92.15 //devagandharvaratnāni pannagānāṃ ca yad vasu /tāni sant ī ha sarvāṇi narakasya niveśane // HV_92.16 //[k: D6 S ins.: :k]iti vijñāpitas tais tu dānavaiś ca janārdanaḥ | *HV_92.16*1065 |
[k: N2 ins. after 16 an addl. colophon. :k]sa tat sarvaṃ hṛṣī keśaḥ pratigṛ hya par īkṣya ca /sarvam āhārayāmāsa dānavair dvārakāṃ pur ī m // HV_92.17 //tatas tad vāruṇaṃ chatraṃ svayam utkṣipya mādhavaḥ /hiraṇyavar ṣaṃ var ṣantam āruroha vihaṃgatam // HV_92.18 //garuḍaṃ patatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mūrtimantam ivāmbudam /tato 'bhyayād giriśreṣṭham abhito maṇiparvatam // HV_92.19 //tatra puṇyā vavur vātā hy abhavaṃś cāmalāḥ prabhāḥ /
citrakambalavar ṇaṃ ca pāñcajanyavanaṃ mahat /sarvartukavanaṃ caiva bhāti raivatakaṃ prati // HV_93.17 //latāveṣṭaṃ samantāt tu meruprabhavanaṃ mahat /bhāti bhārgavanaṃ caiva puṣpakaṃ ca mahad vanam // HV_93.18 //akṣakair b ī jakaiś caiva mandāraiś copaśobhitam /śatāvartavanaṃ caiva karav ī rakarambhi ca // HV_93.19 //bhāti caitrarathaṃ caiva nandanaṃ ca mahad vanam /ramaṇaṃ bhāvanaṃ caiva veṇumad vai samantataḥ // HV_93.20 //vaidūryapatrair jalajais tathā mandākin ī nad ī /
bhāti puṣkariṇī ramyā pūrvasyāṃ diśi bhārata // HV_93.21 //sānavo bhūṣitās tatra keśavasya priyaiṣibhiḥ /bahubhir devagandharvaiś coditair viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.22 //mahānad ī dvāravat īṃ pañcāśadbhir mahāmukhaiḥ /praviṣṭā puṇyasalilā bhāvayant ī samantataḥ // HV_93.23 //aprameyāṃ mahotsedhām agādhaparikhāyutām /pr ākāravarasaṃpannāṃ sudhāpāṇḍuralepanām // HV_93.24 //tīkṣṇayantraśataghn ī bhir yantrajālaiś ca bhūṣitām /āyasaiś ca mahācakrair dadṛśe dvārakāṃ pur ī m // HV_93.25 //
aṣṭau rathasahasr āṇi nagare kiṃkiṇī kinām /samucchritapatākāni yathā devapure tathā // HV_93.26 //aṣṭayojanavist ī r ṇām acalāṃ dvādaśāyatām /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: D5 ins.: :k]... n ī lotpalavibhūṣitāḥ | *HV_93.64c*1078:1 |nadyaḥ padmacayodbhāsaḥ ... | *HV_93.64c*1078:2 |mattabarhiṇasaṃghaiś ca kokilaiś ca sadāmadaiḥ /bahūvuḥ paramopetās tasyāṃ puryāṃ tu pādapāḥ // HV_93.65 //
tatraiva gajayūthāni pure gomahiṣās tathā /nivāsaś ca kṛ tas tatra var āhamṛ gapakṣiṇām // HV_93.66 //puryāṃ tasyāṃ tu ramyāyāṃ pr ākāro vai hiraṇmayaḥ /vyaktaṃ kiṣkuśatotsedho vihito viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.67 //tena te ca mahāśailāḥ saritaś ca sar āṃsi ca /parikṣiptāni bhaumena vanāny upavanāni ca // HV_93.68 //[k: T1.3.4 G1.3-5 M ins. (T2 after 67): :k]pr āsādāś caiva saṃvītā lokālokaviśāradāḥ | *HV_93.68*1079:1 |tasyaiva yadusiṃ hasya bhavanāl lokaviśrutāt || *HV_93.68*1079:2 |tasmād abhyadhikaṃ sadma vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_93.68*1079:3 |
[h: HV (CE) chapter 96, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,version of June 17, 2002 :h]
{vāsudeva uvāca}bhavatāṃ puṇyak ī rt īnāṃ tapobalasamādhibhiḥ /
apadhyānāc ca pāpātmā bhaumaḥ sa narako hataḥ // HV_96.1 //mokṣitaṃ bandhanād guptaṃ kanyāpuravaraṃ mahat /maṇiparvatam utpāṭya śikharaṃ caitad āhṛ tam // HV_96.2 //ayaṃ dhanaughaḥ sumahān kiṃkarair āhṛ to mayā /śā bhavantas tasyeti tān uktvā virar āma ha // HV_96.3 //tac chrutvā vāsudevasya bhojavṛṣṇyandhakā vacaḥ /ahṛṣur hṛṣṭalomānaḥ pū jayanto janārdanam // HV_96.4 //ūcuś cainaṃ nṛvīrās te kṛtāñjalipuṭās tataḥ /naitac citraṃ mahābāho tvayi devakinandana // HV_96.5 //yat kṛ tvā duṣkaraṃ karma devair api suduṣkaram /
lālayeḥ svajanaṃ bhogai ratnaiś ca svayam arjitaiḥ // HV_96.6 //tataḥ sarvadaśārhāṇām āhukasya ca yāḥ striyaḥ /pr ī yamāṇāḥ sabhāṃ jagmur vāsudevadidṛkṣayā // HV_96.7 //devak ī saptamā devyo rohiṇī ca śubhānanā /dadṛśuḥ kṛṣṇam āsī naṃ r āmaṃ caiva mahābhujam // HV_96.8 //tau tu pūrvam atikramya rohiṇī m abhivādya ca /abhyavādayatāṃ devau devak īṃ r āmakeśavau // HV_96.9 //sā tābhyām ṛṣabhākṣābhyāṃ putr ābhyāṃ śuśubhe 'dhikam /aditir devamāteva mitreṇa varuṇena ca // HV_96.10 //
tataḥ pr āptau nar āgryau tu tasyā duhitaraṃ tadā /ekānaṃśeti yām āhur nar ā vai kāmar ūpiṇī m // HV_96.11 //tathā kṣaṇamuhūrtābhyāṃ yayā jajñe saheśvaraḥ /yatkṛ te sagaṇaṃ kaṃsaṃ jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ // HV_96.12 //sā kanyā vavṛ dhe tatra vṛṣṇisadmani pū jitā /putravat pālyamānā vai vāsudevā jñayā tadā // HV_96.13 //tām ekām āhur utpannām ekānaṃśeti mānavāḥ /[k: For 14ab, N (except Ś1) G2 subst.: :k]ekānaṃśeti yām āhur utpannāṃ mānavā bhuvi | *HV_96.14ab*1086 |
yogakanyāṃ dur ādhar ṣāṃ rakṣārthaṃ keśavasya ca // HV_96.14 //tāṃ vai sarve sumanasaḥ pū jayanti sma yādavāḥ /devavad divyavapuṣā kr ṣṇaḥ saṃrakṣito yayā // HV_96.15 //tāṃ ca tatropasaṃgamya priyām iva sakh īṃ sakhā /dakṣiṇena kar āgreṇa parijagr āha mādhavaḥ // HV_96.16 //tathaiva sāmo 'tibalas tāṃ pariṣvajya bhāvin ī m /mūrdhny upāghr āya savyena parijagr āha pāṇinā // HV_96.17 //dadṛśus tāṃ priyāṃ madhye bhagin īṃ r āmakṛṣṇayoḥ /rukmapadmakaravyagr āṃ śriyaṃ padmālayām iva // HV_96.18 //
athākṣatamahāvṛṣṭyā puṣpaiś ca vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ /avak ī rya ca lā jais tāṃ striyo jagmur yathāgatam // HV_96.19 //tatas te yādavāḥ sarve pū jayanto janārdanam /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
yādavāś ca dhanaṃ pr āpya vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ /yajñair iṣṭvā mahātmāno dvārakām āvasan pur ī m // HV_97.44 //
[h: HV (CE) chapter 98, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,version of June 26, 2002 :h]
{janamejaya uvāca}bahūnāṃ str ī sahasr āṇām aṣṭau bhāryāḥ prak ī rtitāḥ /tāsām apatyān yaṣṭānāṃ bhagavān prabrav ī tu me // HV_98.1 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}aṣṭau mahiṣyaḥ putriṇya iti pr ādhānyataḥ smṛtāḥ /sarvā v ī raprajāyinyas tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // HV_98.2 //rukmiṇī satyabhāmā ca dev ī nagnajit ī tathā /sudattā ca tathā śaibyā lakṣmaṇā cāruhāsin ī // HV_98.3 //mitravindā ca kālind ī jāmbavaty atha paurav ī /subh īmā ca tathā mādr ī raukmiṇeyān imāñ śṛṇu // HV_98.4 //pradyumnaḥ prathamo yajñe śambar āntakaraḥ sutaḥ /
dvit ī yaś cārudeṣṇaś ca vṛṣṇisiṃho mahārathaḥ // HV_98.5 //cārubhadro bhadracāruḥ sudaṃṣṭro druma eva ca /suṣeṇaś cāruguptaś ca cāruvindaś ca cārumān /cārubāhuḥ kaniṣṭhaś ca kanyā cārumat ī tathā // HV_98.6 //ajñire satyabhāmāyāṃ bhānur bhimarathaḥ kṣupaḥ /rohito d ī ptimāṃś caiva tāmrajākṣo jalāntakaḥ /catasro jajñire teṣāṃ svasāro garuḍadhvajāt // HV_98.7 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D S (except m1-3) ins.: :k]bhānur bh ī marikā caiva tāmrapakṣā jalaṃdhamā | *HV_98.7cd*1102 |
[h: HV (CE) chapter 99, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,version of June 29 :h]
{janamejaya uvāca}ya eṣa bhavatā pūrvaṃ śambaraghnety udāhṛ taḥ /pradyumnaḥ sa kathaṃ jaghne śambaraṃ tad brav ī hi me // HV_99.1 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}rukmiṇyāṃ vāsudevasya lakṣmīkāmo dhṛ tavrataḥ /śambar āntakaro jajñe pradyumnaḥ kāmadar śanaḥ // HV_99.2 //[k: Ś1 D5 ins.: :k]sanatkumāra iti yaḥ pur āṇe parig ī yate | *HV_99.2ab*1108 |taṃ saptar ātre saṃpūrṇe niśī the sūtikāgṛhāt /ahāra kṛṣṇasya sutaṃ śiśuṃ vai kālaśambaraḥ // HV_99.3 //viditaṃ tac ca kṛṣṇasya devamāyānuvartinaḥ /tato na nigṛhī taḥ sa dānavo yuddhadurmadaḥ // HV_99.4 //
sa mṛ tyunā par ītāyur māyayābhijahāra tam /dorbhyām utkṣipya nagaraṃ svaṃ jagāma mahāsuraḥ // HV_99.5 //anapatyā tu tasyāsī d bhāryā r ūpaguṇānvitā /nāmnā māyāvat ī nāma māyeva śubhadar śana // HV_99.6 //dadau taṃ vāsudevasya putraṃ putram ivātmajam /tasyā mahiṣyā nāthinyā dānavaḥ kālacoditaḥ // HV_99.7 //[k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]māyāvat ī tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhā | *HV_99.7*1109:1 |har ṣeṇa mahatā yuktā punaḥ punar udaikṣata || *HV_99.7*1109:2 |
atha tasyā nir īkṣantyāḥ smṛ tiḥ pr ādurbabhūva ha | *HV_99.7*1109:3 |ayaṃ sa mama kānto 'bhūt smṛ tvaivaṃ cānvacintayat || *HV_99.7*1109:4 |ayaṃ sa nātho bhartā me yasyārthaṃ hi divāniśam | *HV_99.7*1109:5 |cintāśokahrade magnā na vindāmi ratiṃ kvacit || *HV_99.7*1109:6 |ayaṃ bhagavatā pūrvaṃ devadevena śūlinā | *HV_99.7*1109:7 |kheditena kṛ to 'naṅgo dṛṣṭo jātyantare mayā || *HV_99.7*1109:8 |katham asya stanaṃ dāsye mātṛ bhāvena jānat ī | *HV_99.7*1109:9 |bhartur bhāryā tv ahaṃ bhūtvā vakṣye vā putra ity uta || *HV_99.7*1109:10 |evaṃ saṃcintya manasā dhātryās taṃ sā samarpayat | *HV_99.7*1109:11 |
rasāyanaprayogaiś ca śī ghram evānvavardhayat || *HV_99.7*1109:12 |dhātryāḥ sakāśāt sa ca tāṃ śṛṇvan rukmiṇinandanaḥ | *HV_99.7*1109:13 |māyāvat ī m avijñānān mene svām eva mātaram | *HV_99.7*1109:14 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
iṅgitaiś cāpi v īkṣant ī pr ālobhayata sasmitā // HV_99.10 //prasajjant īṃ tu tāṃ dev īṃ babhāṣe cāruhāsin ī m /mātṛ bhāvaṃ parityajya kim evaṃ vartase 'nyathā // HV_99.11 //aho duṣṭasvabhāvāsi str ī tvena calamānasā /yā putrabhāvam utsṛ jya mayi kāmāt pravartase // HV_99.12 //nanu te 'haṃ sutaḥ saumye ko 'yaṃ śī lavyatikramaḥ /tat tvam icchāmy ahaṃ devi kathitaṃ kas tv ayaṃ vidhiḥ // HV_99.13 //vidyutsaṃpātacapalaḥ svabhāvaḥ khalu yoṣitām /yā nareṣu prasajjante nagāgreṣu ghanā iva // HV_99.14 //yadi te 'haṃ sutaḥ saumye yadi vā nātmajaḥ śubhe /kathitaṃ tat tvam icchāmi kim idaṃ te cik īrṣitam // HV_99.15 //evam uktā tu sā bh ī ruḥ kāmena vyathitendriyā /priyaṃ provāca vacanaṃ vivikte keśavātmajam // HV_99.16 //na tvaṃ mama sutaḥ saumya nāpi te śambaraḥ pitā /rūpavān asi vikr āntas tvaṃ jātyā vṛṣṇinandanaḥ /putras tvaṃ vāsudevasya rukmiṇyā nandivardhanaḥ // HV_99.17 //divase saptame bālo jātamātro 'pavāhitaḥ /sūtikāgāramadhyāt tvaṃ śiśur uttānaśāyitaḥ // HV_99.18 //mama bhartr ā hṛ to v ī ra balav ī ryapravartinā /
pitus te vāsudevasya dhar ṣayitvā gṛ haṃ mahat /pākaśāsanakalpasya hṛ tas tvaṃ śambareṇa ha // HV_99.19 //sā ca te karuṇaṃ mātā tvāṃ bālam anuśocat ī /atyarthaṃ śrāmyate v ī ra vivatsā saurabh ī yathā // HV_99.20 //sa hi śakr ād api mahān pitā te garuḍadhvajaḥ /iha tvāṃ nābhijānāti bālam evāpavāhitam // HV_99.21 //kānta vṛṣṇikumāras tvaṃ na hi tvaṃ śambar ātmajaḥ /vī ra naivaṃvidhān putr ān dānavā janayanti hi // HV_99.22 //tato 'haṃ kāmayāmi tvāṃ na hi tvaṃ janito mayā /
rūpaṃ te saumya paśyant ī s īdāmi hṛ di durbalā // HV_99.23 //yan me vyavasitaṃ kānta yac ca me hṛ di vartate /tanme manasi vārṣṇeya pratisaṃdhātum arhasi // HV_99.24 //eṣa te kathitaḥ saumya sadbhāvas tvayi yo mama /yathā na mama putras tvaṃ na putraḥ śambarasya ca // HV_99.25 //[k: B3 ins.: :k]kāmadevaś ca v ī ra tvaṃ ratiṃ māṃ viddhi vai prabho | *HV_99.25*1110:1 |śaṃkarasya ca śāpena tvam anaṅgagatiḥ pur ā || *HV_99.25*1110:2 |tat kālamāyayā r ūpaṃ kṛ tvā daityasya veśmani | *HV_99.25*1110:3 |
ā jagāma pur īṃ ramyāṃ rakṣitāṃ tejasā pituḥ // HV_99.29 //so 'ntarikṣāt prapatitaḥ keśavāntaḥpure śiśuḥ /māyāvatyā saha tayā r ūpavān iva manmathaḥ // HV_99.30 //tasmiṃs tatr āvapatite mahiṣyaḥ keśavasya yāḥ /vismitāś caiva hṛṣṭāś ca bh īrāś caivābhavaṃs tadā // HV_99.31 //tatas taṃ kāmasaṃkāśaṃ kāntayā saha saṃgatam /prekṣantyo hṛṣṭavadanāḥ pibantyo nayanāsavam // HV_99.32 //taṃ vr īḍitamukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sajjamānaṃ pade pade /abhavan snigdhasaṃkalpāḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇayoṣitaḥ // HV_99.33 //rukmiṇī tv eva taṃ dṛṣṭvā śokārtā putragṛ ddhin ī /sapatn īśatasaṃkīrṇā sabāṣpā vākyam abrav ī t // HV_99.34 //[k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3.5(marg.).6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins. (K1 D4 after 40): :k]yādṛ k svapno mayā dṛṣṭo niśāyā yauvane gate | *HV_99.34*1111:1 |kaṃsāriṇā samānī ya dattaṃ sāhārapallavam || *HV_99.34*1111:2 |śaśiraśmiprat īkāśaṃ muktādāma ca śobhanam | *HV_99.34*1111:3 |keśavenāṅkam āropya mama kaṇṭhe nyabadhyata || *HV_99.34*1111:4 |śyāmā sucārukeśā str ī śuklāmbaravibhūṣitā | *HV_99.34*1111:5 |padmahastā nir īkṣant ī praviṣṭā mama veśmani || *HV_99.34*1111:6 |tayā punar ahaṃ gṛ hya snāpitā rucir āmbunā || *HV_99.34*1111:7 |
kuśeśayamay īṃ mālāṃ str ī saṃgṛ hyātha pāṇinā | *HV_99.34*1111:8 |mama mūrdhany upāghr āya dattā srak sā tayā mama || *HV_99.34*1111:9 |evaṃ svapnaṃ k ī rtayant ī rukmiṇī hṛṣṭamānasā | *HV_99.34*1111:10 |sakh ī janavṛtā dev ī kumāraṃ v īkṣya taṃ muhuḥ | *HV_99.34*1111:11 |[k: Ñ2 cont.: :k]ity ato 'nantaraṃ tatra abrav ī d vākyam eva tat | *HV_99.34*1112 |dhanyāyāḥ khalv ayaṃ putro d ī rghāyuḥ priyadar śanaḥ /idṛśaḥ kāmasaṃkāśo yauvane prathame sthitaḥ // HV_99.35 // ī vaputr ā tvayā putra kā sā bhāgyavibhūṣitā /
kim arthaṃ cāmbudaśyāma sabhāryas tvam ihāgataḥ // HV_99.36 //asmin vayasi suvyaktaṃ pradyumno mama putrakaḥ /bhaved yadi na n ī taḥ syāt kṛtāntena bal ī yasā // HV_99.37 //vyaktaṃ vṛṣṇikumāro 'yaṃ na mithyā mama tarkitam /vijñāto 'si mayā cihnair vinā cakraṃ janārdanaḥ // HV_99.38 //mukhaṃ nārāyaṇasyeva keśāḥ keśānta eva ca /mūrdhavakṣobhujais tulyo halinaḥ śvaśurasya me // HV_99.39 //kas tvaṃ vṛṣṇikulaṃ sarvaṃ vapuṣā dyotayan sthitaḥ /aho janārdanasyāsya divyā tvam apar ā tanuḥ // HV_99.40 //
snuṣāṃ māyāvat īṃ caiva hṛṣṭacetā janārdanaḥ // HV_99.42 //so 'brav ī t sahasā dev īṃ rukmiṇīṃ devatām iva /ayaṃ te devi saṃpr āptaḥ putraś cāpadharaḥ prabhuḥ // HV_99.43 //anena śambaraṃ hatvā māyāyuddhaviśāradam /hatā māyāś ca tāḥ sarvā yābhir devān abādhata // HV_99.44 //
sat ī ceyaṃ śubhā sādhv ī bhāryā vai tanayasya te /māyāvat ī ti vikhyātā śambarasya gṛ hoṣitā /mā ca te śambarasyeyaṃ patn ī ty evaṃ vyathā bhavet // HV_99.45 //manmathe tu gate nāśaṃ gate cānaṅgatāṃ pur ā /[k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]netr āgninā tryambakasya śūlapāṇeḥ pur ā yuge | *HV_99.46ab*1113 |kāmapatn ī hi kanyaiṣā kāmakāmā ratiḥ śubhā /māyārūpeṇa taṃ daityaṃ mohayaty asakṛ c chubhā // HV_99.46 //na caiṣā tasya kaumāre vaśe tiṣṭhati śobhanā /atmamāyāmayaṃ r ūpaṃ kṛ tvā śambaram āviśat // HV_99.47 //patny eṣā mama putrasya snuṣā tava var āṅganā /lokakāntasya sāhāyyaṃ kariṣyati manomayam // HV_99.48 //praveśayaināṃ bhavanaṃ pū jyā hy eṣā snuṣā mama /cirapranaṣṭaṃ ca sutaṃ bhajasya punar āgatam // HV_99.49 //[k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5(marg.).6 T2.4 G M4 ins. (T1 after 49a): :k]{vaiśampāyana uvāca}śrutvā tu vacanaṃ dev ī kṛṣṇenodāhṛ taṃ tadā | *HV_99.49*1114:1 |prahar ṣam atulaṃ lebhe rukmiṇī vākyam abrav ī t || *HV_99.49*1114:2 |aho dhanyatar āsm ī ti v ī raputrasamāgamāt | *HV_99.49*1114:3 |
adya me saphalaḥ kāmaḥ pūrṇaś cādya manorathaḥ | *HV_99.49*1114:4 |cirapranaṣṭaputrasya dar śanaṃ priyayā saha || *HV_99.49*1114:5 |āgaccha putra bhavanaṃ viśasva saha bhāryayā || *HV_99.49*1114:6 |tato 'bhivādya caraṇau govindaṃ mātaraṃ ca saḥ | *HV_99.49*1114:7 |pradyumnaḥ pū jayām āsa halinaṃ ca mahābalam || *HV_99.49*1114:8 |utthāpya taṃ pariṣvajya mūrdhny upāghr āya v ī ryavān | *HV_99.49*1114:9 |pradyumnaṃ balināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ keśavaḥ parav ī rahā || *HV_99.49*1114:10 |snuṣāṃ cotthāpya tāṃ dev īṃ rukmiṇī rukmabhūṣaṇāṃ | *HV_99.49*1114:11 |pariṣvajyopasaṃgṛ hya snehād gadgadabhāṣiṇī || *HV_99.49*1114:12 |
tam eva māsaṃ sāmbas tu jāmbavatyām ajāyata // HV_100.1 //bālyāt prabhṛ ti r āmeṇa māneṣu viniyojitaḥ /rāmād anantaraṃ caiva mānitaḥ sarvavṛṣṇibhiḥ // HV_100.2 //[k: T2.4 G3-5 M ins.: :k]rāmasyaiva priyasutaḥ so 'bhavaj jyeṣṭha ity api | *HV_100.2*1116 |
vācaḥ sa paruṣās t ī vr āḥ śrāvayām āsa māṃ tadā // HV_102.12 //vṛṣṇayo hatasaṃkalpās tathāhaṃ naṣṭacetanaḥ /mām eva hi viśeṣeṇa br āhmaṇaḥ paryabhāṣata // HV_102.13 //rakṣiṣyāmī ti coktaṃ te na ca rakṣasi me sutam /śṛṇu vākyam idaṃ śeṣaṃ yat tvam arhasi durmate // HV_102.14 //
vṛ thā tvaṃ spardhase nityaṃ kṛṣṇenāmitabuddhinā /yadi syād iha govindo naitad atyāhitaṃ bhavet // HV_102.15 //yathā caturthaṃ dharmasya rakṣitā labhate phalam /pāpasyāpi tathā mūḍha bhāgaṃ pr āpnoty arakṣitā // HV_102.16 //rakṣiṣyāmī ti coktaṃ te na ca śaknoṣi rakṣitum /moghaṃ gāṇḍī vam etat te moghaṃ v ī ryaṃ yaśaś ca te // HV_102.17 //[k: S (except G2; T3 missing) ins.: :k]arjuno 'sm ī ti yā buddhiḥ sā vṛ thā satyam ity uta | *HV_102.17a*1126 |akiṃcid uktvā taṃ vipraṃ tato 'haṃ prasthitas tadā /saha vṛṣṇyandhakasutair yatra kṛṣṇo mahādyutiḥ // HV_102.18 //tato dvāravat īṃ gatvā dṛṣṭvā madhunighātinam /vr īḍitaḥ śokasaṃtapto govindenopalakṣitaḥ // HV_102.19 //sa tu māṃ vr īḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā samāśvasya ca mādhavaḥ /[k: After 20a, K1 (marg. sec. m.) D1.2.5 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k]vinindan kṛṣṇasaṃnidhau | *HV_102.20a*1127:1 |*mauḍhyaṃ paśyata me yo 'haṃ śraddadhe kl ī bakatthanam || *HV_102.20a*1127:2 |na pradyumno nāniruddho na r āmo na ca keśavaḥ | *HV_102.20a*1127:3 |yasya śaktāḥ paritr ātuṃ ko 'nyas tadaviteśvaraḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:4 |dhig arjunaṃ vṛ thāvādaṃ dhig ātmaślāghino dhanuḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:5 |
daivopasṛṣṭo yo maurkhyād āgacchati ca durmatiḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:6 |evaṃ śapati viprar ṣau vidyām āsthāya vaiṣṇav ī m | *HV_102.20a*1127:7 |yayau saṃyamin īṃ v ī ro yatr āste bhagavān yamaḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:8 |vipr āpatyam acakṣāṇas tata aindr ī m agāt pur ī m | *HV_102.20a*1127:9 |āgney īṃ nair ṛtīṃ saumyāṃ vāyavyāṃ vāruṇīṃ tathā || *HV_102.20a*1127:10 |rasātalaṃ nākapṛṣṭhaṃ dhiṣṇyāny anyāny udāyudhaḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:11 |tato 'labdhvā dvijasutam anist īrṇapratiśravaḥ | *HV_102.20a*1127:12 |agniṃ vivikṣuḥ kṛṣṇena pradyumnena niṣedhitaḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:13 |dar śaye dvijasūnuṃ te māvajñātmānam ātmanā | *HV_102.20a*1127:14 |
kī rtiṃ ta ete vipulāṃ sthāpayiṣyanti mānavāḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:15 |iti saṃbhāṣya māṃ snehāt | *HV_102.20a*1127:16 |*sāntvayitvā ca taṃ vipram idaṃ vacanam abrav ī t // HV_102.20 //sugr ī vaṃ caiva śaibyaṃ ca meghapuṣpabalāhakau /yojayāśvān iti tadā dārukaṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_102.21 //āropya br āhmaṇaṃ kṛṣṇas tv avaropya ca dārukam /mām uvāca tataḥ śauriḥ sārathyaṃ kriyatām iti // HV_102.22 //tataḥ samāsthāya rathaṃ kṛṣṇo 'haṃ br āhmaṇaḥ sa ca /prayātāḥ sma diśaṃ saumyām ud īcīṃ kauravar ṣabha // HV_102.23 //
[h: HV (CE) chapter 103, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,version of July 17 :h]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
{arjuna uvāca}tataḥ parvatajālāni saritaś ca sar āṃsi ca /apaśyaṃ samatikramya sāgaraṃ makar ālayam // HV_103.1 //tato 'rghyam udadhiḥ sākād upaninye janārdane /
pr āñjaliḥ samupasthāya kiṃ karom ī ti cābrav ī t // HV_103.2 //pratigṛ hya tu tāṃ pūjāṃ tam uvāca janārdanaḥ /rathapanthānam icchāmi dattaṃ nadanad ī pate // HV_103.3 //athābrav ī t samudras taṃ pr āñjalir garuḍadhvajam /pras ī da bhagavan maivam anyo 'py evaṃ gamiṣyati // HV_103.4 //tvayaiva sthāpitaḥ pūrvam agādho 'smi janārdana /tvayā pravartite gādhe yāsyāmi gaman ī yatām // HV_103.5 //anye 'py evaṃ gamiṣyanti r ājāno darpamohitāḥ /evaṃ niścitya govinda yat kṣamaṃ tat samācara // HV_103.6 //
{vāsudeva uvāca}br āhmaṇārthe madarthe ca kuru sāgara madvacaḥ /mām ṛ te na pumān kaścid anyas tvāṃ dhar ṣayiṣyati // HV_103.7 //athābrav ī t samudras tu punar eva janārdanam /abhiśāpabhayād bh ī to bāḍham evaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_103.8 //śoṣayāmy eṣa mārgaṃ te yena tvaṃ tāta yāsyasi /rathena sahasūtena sadhvajena ca keśava // HV_103.9 //
{vāsudeva uvāca}
mayā dattavaraḥ pūrvaṃ na śoṣaṃ tvam ihārhasi /mānuṣās te na jānī yur vividhān ratnasaṃcayān // HV_103.10 //alaṃ stambhaya sādho tvaṃ tato yāsyāmy ahaṃ rath ī /na hi kaścit pramāṇaṃ te ratnānāṃ vetsyate naraḥ // HV_103.11 //sāgareṇa tathety ukte prasthitāḥ sma jalena vai /stambhitena yathā bhūmau maṇivar ṇena bhāsvatā // HV_103.12 //tato 'r ṇavaṃ samutt ī rya kur ūn apy uttar ān vayam /kṣaṇena samatikr āntā gandhamādanam eva ca // HV_103.13 //tatas tu parvatāḥ sapta keśavaṃ samupasthitāḥ /
ayanto vaijayantaś ca n ī lo rajataparvataḥ // HV_103.14 //mahāmeruḥ sakailāsa indrakūṭaś ca nāmataḥ /var ṇar ūpāṇi bibhranto vividhāny adbhutāni ca // HV_103.15 //upasthāya ca govindaṃ kiṃ kurmetya bravaṃs tadā /tāṃś cāpi pratijagr āha vidhivan madhusūdanaḥ // HV_103.16 //tān uvāca hṛṣī keśaḥ praṇāmāvanatān sthitān /vivaraṃ gacchato me 'dya rathamārgaḥ prad ī yatām // HV_103.17 //te kṛṣṇasya vacaḥ śrutvā pratigṛ hya ca parvatāḥ /pradaduḥ kāmato mārgaṃ gacchato bharatar ṣabha // HV_103.18 //
tatraivāntarhitās te ca tad āścaryataraṃ mama /asaktaṃ ca ratho yāti meghajāleṣv ivāṃśumān // HV_103.19 //[k: D1.2.5 ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
parvatānāṃ ca vivaraṃ kṛ taṃ te katham acyuta // HV_104.4 //tamas tac ca kathaṃ ghoraṃ ghanaṃ cakreṇa pāṭitam /yac ca tat paramaṃ tejaḥ praviṣṭo 'si kutaś ca tat // HV_104.5 //kim arthaṃ tena te bālās tadā cāpahṛtāḥ prabho /yac ca te d ī rgham adhvānaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ tat kathaṃ punaḥ // HV_104.6 //
[k: For 6cd, T2.4 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k]yo 'yaṃ d ī rgho mahāmārgaḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ kena hetunā | *HV_104.6cd*1132 |kathaṃ cālpena kālena kṛ taṃ nas tad gatāgatam /etat sarvaṃ yathāvṛ ttam ācakṣva mama keśava // HV_104.7 //
{vāsudeva uvāca}maddar śanārthaṃ te bālā hṛtās tena mahātmanā /vipr ārtham eṣyate kṛṣṇo nāgacched anyatheti hi // HV_104.8 //brahmatejomayaṃ divyam āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭavān asi /ahaṃ sa bharataśreṣṭha mattejas tat sanātanam // HV_104.9 //prakṛ tiḥ sā mama par ā vyaktāvyaktā ca bhārata /tāṃ praviśya bhavant ī ha muktā bharatasattama // HV_104.10 //sā sāṃkhyānāṃ gatiḥ pārtha yogināṃ ca tapasvinām /tat padaṃ paramaṃ brahma sarvaṃ vibhajate jagat // HV_104.11 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 (G (ed.) after 10) ins.: :k]ādityavar ṇaṃ vimalaṃ tamaḥpāre pratiṣṭhitam | *HV_104.11*1133 |mām eva tad dhanaṃ tejo jñātum arhasi bhārata /samudraḥ stabdhatoyo 'ham ahaṃ stambhayitā jalam // HV_104.12 //ahaṃ te parvatāḥ sapta ye dṛṣṭvā vividhās tvayā /
[k: T2.4 G1.2.4 M4 ins.: :k]paṅkabhūtaṃ hi timiraṃ dṛṣṭavān asi yad dhi tat | *HV_104.3ab*1134 |ahaṃ tamo ghan ī bhūtam aham eva ca pāṭakaḥ // HV_104.13 //[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]yac ca taṃ d ī rgham adhvānaṃ kṛ taṃ cāpi gatāgatam | *HV_104.13*1135:1 |yogaśaktyā gataś cāhaṃ kṣipram āgatavāṃs tataḥ | *HV_104.13*1135:2 |ahaṃ ca kālo bhūtānāṃ dharmaś cāhaṃ prak ī rtitaḥ /[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G1.2.4 M4 ins.: :k]candr ādityau mahāśailāḥ saritaś ca sar āṃsi ca | *HV_104.14ab*1136 |
cāturvar ṇyaṃ matprasūtaṃ cātur āśramyam eva ca // HV_104.14 //catasraś ca diśaḥ sarvā mamaivātmā caturvidhaḥ /cāturvedyasya kartāham iti budhyasva bhārata // HV_104.15 //
{arjuna uvāca}bhagavan sarvabhūteśa vettum icchāmi te prabho /[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins.: :k]priyo me 'si jagatpate | *HV_104.16a*1137:1 |*punaś ca paramaṃ tattvaṃ | *HV_104.16a*1137:2 |*
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}bahūny āścaryabhūtāni keśavasya mahātmanaḥ /karmāṇy uktāni vai r ā jan bhūyaś caiva śrutāni te // HV_105.4 //kathitāni mayā sādho nāntaṃ śakyaṃ hi karmaṇām /gantuṃ bharataśārdūla vistarasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_105.5 //avaśyaṃ tu mayā vācyaṃ leśamātreṇa bhārata /viṣṇor atulav ī ryasya prathitodārakarmaṇaḥ /ānupūrvyā pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanā nṛ pa // HV_105.6 //dvāravatyāṃ nivasatā yadusiṃhena dh ī matā /rāṣṭrāṇi nṛ pamukhyānāṃ kṣobhitāni mah īkṣitām // HV_105.7 //yadūnām antaraprepsur vicakro dānavo hataḥ // HV_105.8 //puraṃ pr āgjyotiṣaṃ gatvā punas tena mahātmanā /samudramadhye duṣṭātmā narako dānavo hataḥ // HV_105.9 //vāsavaṃ ca raṇe jitvā pārijāto hṛ to balāt /nirjitaś caiva bhagavān varuṇo lohitahrade // HV_105.10 //dantavakraś ca kārūṣo nihato dakṣiṇāpathe /śiśupālaś ca saṃpūrṇe kilbiṣaikaśate hataḥ // HV_105.11 //
gatvā ca śoṇitapuraṃ śaṃkareṇābhirakṣitaḥ /baleḥ suto mahāvī ryo bāṇo bāhusahasravān /mahāmṛ dhe mahārā ja jitvā j ī van visarjitaḥ // HV_105.12 //nirjitāḥ pāvakāś caiva girimadhye mahātmanā /sālvaś ca vijitaḥ saṃkhye saubhaś ca vinipātitaḥ // HV_105.13 //vikṣobhya sāgaraṃ sarvaṃ pāñcajanyo vaśīkṛ taḥ /hayagr ī vaś ca nihato nṛpāś cānye mahābalāḥ // HV_105.14 //ar āsaṃdhasya nidhane mokṣitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ /rathena jitvā nṛ pat ī n gāndhāratanayā hṛtā // HV_105.15 //
bhraṣṭar ā jyāś ca śokārtāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ parirakṣitāḥ /dāhitaṃ ca vanaṃ ghoraṃ puruhūtasya khāṇḍavam // HV_105.16 //gāṇḍī vaṃ cāgninā dattam arjunāyopapāditam /dautyaṃ ca tatkṛ taṃ ghoraṃ vigrahe janamejaya // HV_105.17 //anena yadumukhyena yaduvaṃśaś ca vardhitaḥ /kuntyāś ca pramukhe proktā pratijñā pāṇḍavān prati /nivṛ tte bhārate yuddhe pratidāsyāmi te sutān // HV_105.18 //[k: B1 ins.: :k]api satyaṃ ca kṛ tavān kuntyā niryātya pāṇḍavān | *HV_105.18*1142 |
mokṣitaś ca mahātejā nṛ gaḥ śāpāt sudāruṇāt /yavanaś ca hataḥ saṃkhye kāla ity abhiviśrutaḥ // HV_105.19 //vānarau ca mahāv ī ryau maindo dvivida eva ca /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
vijitau yudhi durdhar ṣau jāmbavāṃś ca par ā jitaḥ // HV_105.20 //sāṃdī panes tathā putras tava caiva pitā nṛ pa /gatau vaivasvatavaśaṃ j ī vitau tasya tejasā // HV_105.21 //[k: Ś1 K2 Ñ1 M2-4 repeat and T1.2.4 G1.3.5 (all third time) read 13cd. T2 G1.3-5 ins. after the second occurrence of 13cd, T1 after 18: :k]
nirjitau haṃsaḍibhakau hiḍimbaś caiva r ākṣasaḥ | *HV_105.21*1143 |saṃgr āmā bahavaś caiva ghor ā naravarakṣayāḥ /nihatāś ca nṛpāḥ sarve kṛ tvā tad r ūpam adbhutam /anamejaya yuddheṣu yathā te kathitaṃ pur ā // HV_105.22 //
[h: HV (CE) chapter 106, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,version of July 26, 2002 :h]
{janamejaya uvāca}karmāṇy aparimeyāni śrutāni dvijasattama /[k: After the ref., N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4 ins.: :k]bhūya eva mahābāhor yadusiṃhasya dh ī mataḥ | *HV_106.1*1144 |tvattaḥ śrutavatāṃ śreṣṭha vāsudevasya dh ī mataḥ // HV_106.1 //yac ca tat kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ bāṇaṃ prati mahāsuram /tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_106.2 //[k: Dn ins. (V3 after 3): :k]kathaṃ ca devadevasya putratvam asuro gataḥ | *HV_106.2*1145 |
[k: Dn V3 cont., Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D5 (marg.).6 T4 G2.5 ins. after 2: :k]
yo 'bhiguptaḥ svayaṃ brahmañ śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā | *HV_106.2*1146:1 |sahavāsaṃ gateneha sagaṇena guhena ca || *HV_106.2*1146:2 |baler balavataḥ putro jyeṣṭho bhr ātṛśatasya yaḥ | *HV_106.2*1146:3 |vṛ to bāhusahasreṇa divyāstraśatadhāriṇā | *HV_106.2*1146:4 |asaṃkhyaiś ca mahākāyair māyāśatasahair balaiḥ | *HV_106.2*1146:5 |[k: Ñ2 V3 D6 cont.: :k]māyāśatabalair daityair amar ādibhir arcitaḥ | *HV_106.2*1147 |vāsudevena sa kathaṃ bāṇaḥ saṃkhye par ā jitaḥ /saṃrabdho dvaṃdvayuddhārth ī j ī van muktaḥ kathaṃ ca saḥ // HV_106.3 //
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}śṛṇuṣvāvahito r ā jan kṛṣṇasyāmitatejasaḥ /manuṣyaloke bāṇena yathābhūd vigraho mahān // HV_106.4 //vāsudevena yatr āsau rudraskandasahāyavān /baliputro raṇaślāgh ī jitvā j ī van visarjitaḥ // HV_106.5 //yathā cāsya varo dattaḥ śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā /nityaṃ sāṃnidhyatā caiva gāṇapatyaṃ tathākṣayam // HV_105.6 //[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.3 D T2.4 G1.2.4.5 M1.2.4 ins. (K4 V2 B2 D5 T1 G3 M3 - second time
- after the first occurrence of 6cd): :k]yathā bāṇasya tad yuddhaṃ j ī van mukto yathā ca saḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:1 |yathā ca devadevasya putratvaṃ so 'suro gataḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:2 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
tato 'glapayad ātmānaṃ tapasā so 'surottamaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:8 |devaś ca paramaṃ toṣaṃ jagāma ca sahomayā || *HV_106.6*1148:9 |nī lakaṇṭhaḥ par āṃ pr ī tiṃ gatvā cāsuram abrav ī t | *HV_106.6*1148:10 |varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te yat te manasi vartate || *HV_106.6*1148:11 |atha bāṇo 'brav ī d vākyaṃ devadevaṃ sanātanam | *HV_106.6*1148:12 |devyāḥ putratvam icchāmi tvayā dattaṃ trilocana || *HV_106.6*1148:13 |śaṃkaraś ca tathety uktvā rudr āṇī m idam abrav ī t | *HV_106.6*1148:14 |kan īyān kārtikeyasya putro 'yaṃ pratigṛ hyatām || *HV_106.6*1148:15 |yatrotthito mahāsenaḥ so 'gnijo rudhire pure | *HV_106.6*1148:16 |tatroddeśe puraṃ cāsya bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || *HV_106.6*1148:17 |
nāmnā tac choṇitapuraṃ bhaviṣyati purottamam | *HV_106.6*1148:18 |mayābhiguptaṃ śrī mantaṃ na kaścit prasahiṣyati || *HV_106.6*1148:19 |tataḥ sa nivasan bāṇaḥ pure śoṇitasāhvaye | *HV_106.6*1148:20 |rā jyaṃ praśāsate divyaṃ kṣobhayan sarvadevatāḥ || *HV_106.6*1148:21 |atha v ī ryamadotsikto bāṇo bāhusahasravān | *HV_106.6*1148:22 |acintayan devagaṇān yuddham ākāṅkṣate sadā || *HV_106.6*1148:23 |dhvajaṃ cāsya dadau pr ī taḥ kumāro hy agnitejasam | *HV_106.6*1148:24 |vāhanaṃ caiva bāṇasya mayūraṃ d ī ptatejasam || *HV_106.6*1148:25 |na devā na ca gandharvā na yakṣā na ca pannagāḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:26 |
tasya yuddhe vyatiṣṭhanta devadevasya tejasā || *HV_106.6*1148:27 |tryambakenābhiguptaś ca darpotsikto mahāsuraḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:28 |bhūyo mṛ gayate yuddhaṃ śūlinaṃ so 'bhyagacchata | *HV_106.6*1148:29 |[k: After line 8 of *1148, D6 T1.2 G M Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k]ārādhya ca jagannāthaṃ śaṃkaraṃ vṛṣavāhanam | *HV_106.6*1148A:1 |śūlinaṃ bhasmadigdhāṅgaṃ girivāsarataṃ sadā || *HV_106.6*1148A:2 |aṭinaṃ muṇḍinaṃ nityaṃ tryakṣaṃ girisutāśrayam | *HV_106.6*1148A:3 |tuṣṭāva devam īśānaṃ vareṣyaṃ varadaṃ śivam || *HV_106.6*1148A:4 |
{bāṇaḥ}namas te bhasmadigdhāṅga śūline te namo namaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:5 |namo vir ūpar ūpāya śmaśānaniratāya ca || *HV_106.6*1148A:6 |har āya harir ūpāya śaṃkar āya namo namaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:7 |namas tubhyaṃ vir ūpākṣa vyāghracarmanivāsine || *HV_106.6*1148A:8 |namas tuṇḍāya devāya nagnāya vikaṭāya | *HV_106.6*1148A:9 |ñānapradāyine tubhyaṃ yogine yatacetase || *HV_106.6*1148A:10 |nama ādyāya b ījāya vṛṣāya vṛṣar ūpiṇe | *HV_106.6*1148A:11 |namo ghor āya ghor āya ghoraghor āya te namaḥ || *HV_106.6*1148A:12 |
ghorapriyāya ghor āya rudr āya vṛṣaṇāya ca | *HV_106.6*1148A:13 |vṛṣaskandhāya moghāya gadine khaṅgine namaḥ || *HV_106.6*1148A:14 |muṇḍāyātha vir ūpāya vāmadevāya te namaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:15 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
acintayac ca tattvārthaṃ tais tair utpātadar śanaiḥ // HV_106.53 //rājā pramādī durbuddhir jitakāśī mahāsuraḥ /yuddham evābhilaṣate na doṣān paśyate madāt // HV_106.54 //mahotpātabhayaṃ caiva na tan mithyā bhaviṣyati /ap īdānīṃ bhaven mithyā sarvam utpātadar śanam // HV_106.55 //
iha tv āste trinayanaḥ kārttikeyaś ca v ī ryavān /tenotpanno 'pi doṣo naḥ kaccid gacchet par ābhavam // HV_106.56 //utpannadoṣaprabhavaḥ kṣayo 'yaṃ bhavitā mahān /doṣāṇāṃ na bhaven nāśa iti me dh ī yate matiḥ // HV_106.57 //niyataṃ doṣa evāyaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ /daur ātmyān nṛ pater asya doṣabhūtā hi dānavāḥ // HV_106.58 //devadānavasaṃghānāṃ yaḥ kartā bhuvanaprabhuḥ /sa bhavaḥ kārttikeyaś ca kṛ tavāso hi naḥ pure // HV_106.59 //pr āṇaiḥ priyataro nityaṃ bhavasya tu guhaḥ sadā /tad viśiṣṭaś ca bāṇo 'pi bhavasya satataṃ priyaḥ // HV_106.60 //[k: K1.2 Ñ V B Ds D2.4.5 (marg.).6 T1.2.4 G1.3.4 ins. (G2 after 60ab): :k]darpotsekāt tu nāśāya varaṃ yācitavān bhavam | *HV_106.60*1158:1 |yuddhahetoḥ sa lubdhas tu sarvathā na bhaviṣyati || *HV_106.60*1158:2 |yadi viṣṇupurogāṇām indr ādīnāṃ divaukasām | *HV_106.60*1158:3 |bhavitā hy abhayat pr āptir bhavahastāt kṛtā bhavet | *HV_106.60*1158:4 |etayoś ca hi ko yuddhaṃ kumārabhavayor iha /śakto dātuṃ samāgamya bāṇasāhāyyakāṅkṣiṇoḥ // HV_106.61 //[k: N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3.4 ins. (G5 after 58ab; G2 cont. after *1158): :k]na ca devavaco mithyā bhaviṣyati kathaṃcana | *HV_106.61*1159:1 |
bhaviṣyati mahad yuddhaṃ sarvadaityavināśanam | *HV_106.61*1159:2 |evaṃ sa cintayāviṣṭaḥ kumbhāṇḍas tattvadar śivān /svastipraṇihitāṃ buddhiṃ cakāra sa mahāsuraḥ // HV_106.62 //ye hi devair virudhyante puṇyakarmabhir āhave /yathā balir niyamitas tathā te yānti saṃkṣayam // HV_106.63 //
[h: HV (CE) chapter 107, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,version of August 2nd :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kr īḍāvihāropagataḥ kadācid abhavad bhavaḥ /devyā saha nad ītī re ramye śrī mati sa prabhuḥ // HV_107.1 //śatāni tatr āpsarasāṃ cikr īḍuś ca samantataḥ /sarvartukavane ramye gandharvapatayas tathā // HV_107.2 //kusumaiḥ pārijātasya puṣpaiḥ saṃtānakasya ca /gandhoddāmam ivākāśaṃ nad ītī raṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_107.3 //veṇuv īṇāmṛ daṅgaiś ca paṇavaiś ca sahasraśaḥ /vādyamānaiḥ sa śuśrāva g ī tam apsarasāṃ tadā // HV_107.4 //
haraṃ sahomaṃ varadaṃ ramayanti manoramāḥ | *HV_107.5*1160 |tatas tu devyā r ūpeṇa vikralekhā var āpsar āḥ /bhavaṃ prasādayām āsa dev ī ca pr āhasat tadā // HV_107.6 //[k: N(except Ś1) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]prasādayant ī m īśānaṃ prahasanty apsaroganāḥ | *HV_107.6*1161:1 |
bhavasya pārṣadā divyā nānārūpā mahaujasaḥ || *HV_107.6*1161:2 |devyā hy anujñayā sarve kr īḍante tatra tatra ha || *HV_107.6*1161:3 |atha te pārṣadās tatra rahasye suvipaścitaḥ | *HV_107.6*1161:4 |mahādevasya r ūpeṇa tac cihnaṃ r ūpam āsthitāḥ | *HV_107.6*1161:5 |[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 cont.: :k]nanṛ tur bhūtapatayo vicitr ābhinayānvitāḥ | *HV_107.6*1162 |tato devyās tu r ūpeṇa l ī layā vadanena ca /dev ī prahāsaṃ mumuce tāś caivāpsarasas tadā // HV_107.7 //tataḥ kilikilāśabdaḥ pr ādurbhūtaḥ samantataḥ /prahar ṣam atulaṃ cāpi lebhe pr ī tamanā bhavaḥ // HV_107.8 //
bāṇasya duhitā kanyā tatroṣā nāma bhāmin ī /devaṃ prakr īḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā devyā saha nad ī gatam // HV_107.9 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]dī pyamānaṃ mahādevaṃ dvādaśādityatejasam | *HV_107.9*1163:1 |nānārūpaṃ vapuḥ kṛ tvā devyāḥ priyacik īrṣayā | *HV_107.9*1163:2 |uṣā manorathaṃ cakre pārvatyāḥ saṃnidhau tadā /dhanyā hi bhartṛ sahitā ramyanty evaṃ samāgatāḥ // HV_107.10 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1 D3) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]manasā tv atha saṃkalpam uṣayā bhāṣitaṃ tathā | *HV_107.10*1164 |
vijñāya tam abhipr āyam uṣāyāḥ parvatātmajā /pr āha dev ī tato vākyam uṣāṃ har ṣayat ī śanaiḥ // HV_107.11 //uṣe śī ghraṃ tvam apy evaṃ bhartr ā saha ramiṣyasi /yathā devo mayā sārdhaṃ śaṃkaraḥ śatrusūdanaḥ // HV_107.12 //evam ukte tadā devyā vākye cintāvilekṣaṇā /uṣā bhāvaṃ hṛdā cakre bhartr ā raṃsye kadā saha // HV_107.13 //tato haimavat ī vākyaṃ saṃprahasyedam abrav ī t /uṣe śṛṇuṣva kalyāṇi yadā saṃyogam eṣyasi // HV_107.14 //vaiśākhe māsi harmyasthāṃ dvādaśyāṃ tvāṃ dinakṣaye /
dhar ṣayiṣyati yaḥ svapne sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati // HV_107.15 //evam uktā daityasutā kanyāgaṇasamāvṛtā /apākr āmata har ṣeṇa ramamāṇā yathāsukham // HV_107.16 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ1.2 V B D T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]tataḥ sakh ī bhir hāsyant ī har ṣeṇotphullalocanā | *HV_107.16*1165:1 |tālikāsaṃnipātaiś ca anyonyaṃ jaghnur ūrjitāḥ || *HV_107.16*1165:2 |kiṃnaryo yakṣakanyāś ca nāgadaityeśakanyakāḥ | *HV_107.16*1165:3 |apsarogaṇakanyāś ca uṣāyāḥ sakhitāṃ gataḥ || *HV_107.16*1165:4 |uktā ca tatra tābhiḥ sā bhartā tava var ānane | *HV_107.16*1165:5 |
uṣā sakh īnāṃ tad vākyaṃ pratipū jya yathāvidhi | *HV_107.16*1165:9 |dattaṃ manorathaṃ devyā bhāvayant ī vyatiṣṭhata | *HV_107.16*1165:10 |tataḥ kr īḍāvihāraṃ tam anubhūya sahomayā /[k: K2 ins.: :k]agāma bhagavān devaḥ svapuraṃ tripur āntakṛ t | *HV_107.17ab*1166 |
[k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k]devadevo jagannātha upāraṃsī t tato haraḥ | *HV_107.17ab*1167 |gate 'hani punaḥ sarvās tā nāryo jagmur adbhutāḥ // HV_107.17 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 D6; Ñ1 om.) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]yayuḥ svān ālayān sarvā dev ī cādar śaṇaṃ gatā | *HV_107.17*1168 |kāś cid aśvais tathā yānair gajair anyās tathā rathaiḥ /puraṃ praviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ kāścid ākāśam āsthitāḥ // HV_107.18 //tato harmye śayānāṃ tu vaiśākhe māsi bhāmin ī m /dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya sakh ī gaṇavṛtāṃ tadā // HV_107.19 //yathoktaḥ puruṣaḥ svapne dhar ṣayām āsa tām uṣām /viveṣṭamānāṃ rudat īṃ devyā vacanacoditaḥ // HV_107.20 //sā svapne dhar ṣitā tena str ī bhāvaṃ cāpi lambhitā /śoṇitāktā prarudat ī sahasaivotthitā niśi // HV_107.21 //tāṃ tathā rudat īṃ dṛṣṭvā sakh ī bhayasamanvitām /citralekhā vacaḥ snigdham uvāca param ādbhutam // HV_107.22 //uṣe mā bhaiḥ kim evaṃ tvaṃ rudat ī paritapyase /baleḥ sutasutā ca tvaṃ prakhyātā kiṃ bhayānvitā // HV_107.23 //na bhayaṃ vidyate loke tava subhru viśeṣataḥ /
bhayadas tava vāmoru pitā devāntako raṇe // HV_107.24 //uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te viṣādaṃ mā kṛ thāḥ śubhe /naivaṃvidheṣu vāseṣu bhayam asti var ānane // HV_107.25 //asakṛ d devasahitaḥ śac ī bhartā sureśvaraḥ /apr āpta eva nagaraṃ pitr ā te mṛ dito raṇe /ayaṃ devasamūhasya bhayadas te pitā raṇe // HV_107.26 //[k: After 107.26cd, D6 T1 G1.2.4.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]air āvataḥ sa mṛ dito gadayā cāsya bhāmini | *HV_107.26*1169:1 |nir āśo j ī vite so 'bhūd vajrapāṇiḥ sahāmaraiḥ | *HV_107.26*1169:2 |
[k: After 107.26, N (except Ś1) T4 G5 ins.: :k]mahāsuravaraḥ śrīmān baleḥ putro mahābalaḥ || *HV_107.26*1170:1 |evaṃ sābhihitā sakhyā bāṇaputr ī yaśasvin ī | *HV_107.26*1170:2 |svapnar ūpaṃ yathā dṛṣtvaṃ nyavedayad aninditā | *HV_107.26*1170:3 |
{uṣovāca}evaṃ saṃdūṣitā sādhv ī kathaṃ j ī vitum utsahe /pitaraṃ kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi devaśatrum ariṃdamam // HV_107.27 //evaṃ saṃdūṣaṇakar ī vaṃśasyāsya mahaujasaḥ /
śreyo hi maraṇaṃ manye na me śreyo 'dya j ī vitam // HV_107.28 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G1.2.5 G (ed.) ins.: :k]psito vā yatha ko 'pi puruṣo 'dhigato hi me | *HV_107.28*1171:1 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
āgrat ī va yathāhaṃ syām avastheyaṃ kṛtā mama | *HV_107.28*1171:2 |niśāyāṃ jāgrat ī vāhaṃ n ītā kena daśām imām | *HV_107.28*1171:3 |katham evaṃ kṛtā nāma kanyā j ī vitum utsahe /kulopakrośanakar ī kulāṅgārā nir āśreyā / ī vituṃ spṛ hayen nārī sādhv īnām agrataḥ sthitā // HV_107.29 //
ity evaṃ bāṣpapūrṇākṣī sakh ī janavṛtā tadā /vilalāpa ciraṃ kālam uṣā kamalalocanā // HV_107.30 //anāthavattāṃ rudat īṃ sakhyaḥ vicetasaḥ /ūcur aśrupar ītākṣya uṣāṃ sarvāḥ samāgatāḥ // HV_107.31 //duṣṭena manasā devi śubhaṃ yadi vāsubham /kriyate na ca te subhru kaccid duṣṭaṃ manas tava // HV_107.32 //[k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k]prasabhaṃ devi saṃyogād yadi bhuktāsi bhāmini | *HV_107.32*1172 |svapnayogena kalyāṇi vratalopo na vidyate /vyabhicāreṇa te devi nāsti kaścid vyatikramaḥ // HV_107.33 //[k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k]na ca svapnakṛ to doṣo martyaloke 'sti sundari | *HV_107.33*1173:1 |evaṃ viprar ṣayo devi dharmajñāḥ kathayanti vai | *HV_107.33*1173:2 |manasā caiva vācā ca karmaṇā ca viśeṣataḥ /duṣṭā yā tribhir etais tu pāpā sā procyate bhuvi // HV_107.34 //na va te duṣyate bh ī ru manaḥ prajavitaṃ sadā /kathaṃ tvaṃ doṣaduṣṭā vai niyatā brahmacāriṇī // HV_107.35 //yadi suptā sat ī sādhv ī śuddhabhāvā manasvin ī /imām avasthāṃ n ītā tvaṃ naiva dharmo vilupyate // HV_107.36 //
yasyā duṣṭaṃ manaḥ pūrvaṃ karmaṇā copapāditam /tām āhur asat īṃ nāma sat ī tvam asi bhāmini // HV_107.37 //kulajā r ūpasaṃpannā niyatā brahmacāriṇī /imām avasthāṃ n ītāsi kālo hi duratikramaḥ // HV_107.38 //ity evaṃ uktāṃ rudat īṃ bāṣpeṇāvṛ talocanām /kumbhāṇḍaduhitā vākyaṃ paramaṃ tv idam abrav ī t // HV_107.39 //[k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k]tyaja śokaṃ viśālākṣi apāpā tvaṃ var ānane | *HV_107.39*1174:1 |smṛ taṃ me yad idaṃ vākyaṃ yāthātathyena tac chṛṇu | *HV_107.39*1174:2 |
uṣe yad uktā devyāsi bhartāraṃ dhyāyat ī tadā /sam ī pe devadevasya smara bhāmini tad vacaḥ // HV_107.40 //dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya vaiśākhe māsi yo niśi /harmye śayānāṃ rudat īṃ str ī bhāvam upaneṣyati // HV_107.41 //bhavitā sa hi te bhartā śūraḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ /ity uvāca tato hṛṣṭā dev ī tava manogatam // HV_107.42 //na hi tad vacanaṃ mithyā pārvatyā yad udāhṛ tam /tattvaṃ kim idam atyarthaṃ rodiṣī ndunibhānane // HV_107.43 //ity evam uktā vacanaṃ smṛ tvā dev ī vacas tataḥ /
kriyatām evam ity āha citralekhāṃ sakh īṃ priyām || *HV_107.65*1184:2 |tataḥ kuśalahastatvād yathālekhyaṃ samantataḥ | *HV_107.65*1184:3 |ity uktvā saptar ātreṇa kṛ tvālekhyagatāṃs tu tān /citrapaṭṭagatān mukhyān ānayām āsa śobhanā // HV_107.66 //tataḥ pr āst ī rya paṭṭaṃ sā citralekhā svayaṃkṛ tam /[k: T1.2 G1.4.5 M ins.: :k]atyujjvalaṃ mahācitraṃ piṅgavar ṇavibhūsitam | *HV_107.67ab*1185 |uṣāyā dar śayām āsa sakh īnāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ // HV_107.67 //ete deveṣu ye mukhyās tathā dānavavaṃśajāḥ /
kiṃ naroragayakṣāṇāṃ r ākṣasānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_107.68 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D G1.2.5 ins.: :k]gandharvāsuradaityānāṃ ye cānye bhoginaḥ smṛ tāḥ | *HV_107.68*1186 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ ye viśiṣṭatamā nar āḥ /tad etān paśya sarvāṃs tvaṃ yathābhilikhitān mayā // HV_107.69 //yas te bhartā yathārūpo yathābhilaṣitaḥ sakhi /taṃ tvaṃ pratyabhijānī hi svapne yaṃ dṛṣṭavaty asi // HV_107.70 //tataḥ krameṇa sarvāṃs tān dṛṣṭvā sā mattakāśin ī /
[k: Ñ2 V B Ds ins.: :k]devadānavagandharva vidyādharagaṇān atha | *HV_107.71ab*1187 |at ī tya ca yadūn sarvān dadar śa yadunandanam // HV_107.71 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k]balabhadram atho dṛṣṭvā pradyumnam atha sātyakim | *HV_107.71*1188:1 |dadar śa yadusiṃhaṃ taṃ pautraṃ viṣṇor mahātmanaḥ | *HV_107.71*1188:2 |aniruddhaṃ raṇe ruddhaṃ pañcabāṇam iva sthitam || *HV_107.71*1188:3 |paṭe sthitaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā v ī raṃ citr ātmanā yadum | *HV_107.71*1188:4 |tatr āniruddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sā vismayot phullalocanā /abrav ī c citralekhāṃ tām ayaṃ coraḥ sa vai sakhi // HV_107.72 //yenāhaṃ dūṣitā pūrvaṃ svapne harmyagatā sat ī /so 'yaṃ vijñātar ūpo me kutastyas taskaraḥ śubhe // HV_107.73 //citralekhe vadasvainaṃ tattvato mama śobhane /guṇaśīlābhijanato nāma kiṃ cāsya bhāmini // HV_107.74 //[k: Ś1 K1.2 Ñ2 V B Ds D1.2.4-6 T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k]tataḥ paścād vidhāsyāmi kāryasyāsya viniścayam | *HV_107.74*1189 |
{citralekhovāca}ayaṃ trilokyanāthasya naptā kṛṣṇasya dh ī mataḥ /
[k: T1 G M G(ed.) ins. after the ref., T2 after 74: :k]devadevo jagannāthaḥ sākṣāc cakragadādharaḥ | *HV_107.75*1190:1 |dānavānāṃ raṇe hantā viṣṇur jiṣṇur jagatpatiḥ || *HV_107.75*1190:2 |yo vikramaṃ jagannāthas trailokyaṃ sacar ācaram | *HV_107.75*1190:3 |nijaikapadapadme yo nil ī nam akarod vibhuḥ | *HV_107.75*1190:4 |tasyāyaṃ devadevasya śaṅkhacakragadābhṛ taḥ | *HV_107.75*1190:5 |[k: For 75ab, T1.2 G M subst.: :k]pautraḥ kṛṣṇasya vikhyātaḥ sarvalokeṣu bhāmini | *HV_107.75ab*1191 |bhartā tava viśālākṣi pr ādyumnir bh ī mavikramaḥ // HV_107.75 //
na hy asya triṣu lokeṣu sadṛśo 'sti par ākrame /utpāṭya parvatān eṣa parvatair eva śātayet // HV_107.76 //dhanyāsy anugṛhītāsi yasyās te yadupuṃgavaḥ /tryakṣapatnyā samādiṣṭaḥ sadṛśaḥ sajjanaḥ patiḥ // HV_107.77 //
{uṣovāca}yady enaṃ me viśālākṣi bhartāram amaropamam /[k: After the ref.,K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k]tvam evātra viśālākṣi yogyā bhava var ānane | *HV_107.78*1192:1 |
aśakyā hi gatiś cānyā agatyā me gatir bhava || *HV_107.78*1192:2 |antarikṣacar ā ca tvaṃ yogin ī kāmar ūpiṇī | *HV_107.78*1192:3 |upāyaśilpakuśalā kṣipram ānaya me priyam || *HV_107.78*1192:4 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: Ś1 M4 om. the ref. After the ref. Ñ (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k]tava yogaprabhāveṇa śakyaṃ tatra praveśanam | *HV_107.82*1195:1 |kiṃ me bahuvilāpena śrūyatāṃ sakhi kāraṇam | *HV_107.82*1195:2 |yady ahaṃ taṃ na paśyāmi yāsyāmi yamasādanam // HV_107.82 //[k: N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]dūtam āsādya kāryāṇāṃ siddhir bhavati bhāmini | *HV_107.82*1196:1 |tasmād dautyena me gaccha j ī vant īṃ māṃ yad ī cchasi | *HV_107.82*1196:2 |yadi tvaṃ me vijānāsi sakhyaṃ premṇā ca bhāṣitam /kṣipram ānaya me kāntaṃ pr āṇāṃs tyakṣyāmi vā priyān // HV_107.83 //
[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k] ī vitasya hi saṃdehaṃ kṣayaṃ caiva kulasya ca | *HV_107.83*1197:1 |kāmārtā hi na paśyanti dūṣaṇaṃ vai kulasya ca || *HV_107.83*1197:2 |prayatno yujyate kārye ṣviti śāstranidar śanam || *HV_107.83*1197:3 |tvaṃ ca śaktā viśālākṣi dvārakāyāḥ praveśane | *HV_107.83*1197:4 |saṃstutāsi mayā bh ī ru kuru me priyadar śanam | *HV_107.83*1197:5 |
{citralekhovāca}eṣā gacchāmy ahaṃ bh ī ru praviśya dvārakāṃ pur ī m /
[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5 T4 G2.4.5 ins. after the ref.; D4 cont. after 1197*: :k]sarvathā saṃstutā te 'haṃ vākyair amṛ takalpakaiḥ | *HV_107.84*1198:1 |kāritā ca samudyogaṃ priyaiḥ kāntaiś ca bhāṣitaiḥ | *HV_107.84*1198:2 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
yādavānāṃ tathaivāhaṃ kulodbhūtasamudbhavam | *HV_107.85ab*1200 |uktvā cāntarhitā kṣipraṃ citralekhā manojavā // HV_107.85 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]sakh ī bhiḥ sahitā hy ūṣā cintayant ī sthitā tu sā | *HV_197.85*1201 |tṛtī ye tu muhūrte sā naṣṭā bāṇapur āt tadā /[k: Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D2.6 T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]sakh ī priyaṃ cik īrṣant ī pū jayant ī tapodhanān | *HV_107.86ab*1202 |kṣaṇena samanupr āptā dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇapālitām // HV_107.86 //kailāsaśikhar ākāraiḥ pr āsādair upaśobhitām /dadar śa dvārakāṃ caiva divi tāreva saṃsthitām // HV_107.87 //
[h: HV (CE) chapter 108, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of February 4, 2003. :h][k: After the ref., all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 33). :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tato dvāravat ī madhye pr ākārair upaśobhitam /[k: K1.2 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1-5 ins. after App. I (No. 33); D6 after 1ab: :k]tato dvāravat ī madhye kāmasya bhavanaṃ śubham | *HV_108.1*1203:1 |tatsam ī pe 'niruddhasya bhavanaṃ sā sma paśyati || *HV_108.1*1203:2 |
sauvar ṇavedikāstambhaṃ rukmavaidūryatoraṇam | *HV_108.1*1203:3 |mālyadāmāvasaktaṃ ca pūrṇakumbhopaśobhitam || *HV_108.1*1203:4 |barhikaṇṭhānatagr ī vaṃ pr āsādair ekasaṃcayaiḥ | *HV_108.1*1203:5 |maṇipravālasaṃst īrṇaṃ divyagandharvanāditam | *HV_108.1*1203:6 |dadar śa bhavanaṃ yatra pr ādyumnir avasat sukham // HV_108.1 //[k: avasat corrected for printed asat :k]tataḥ praviśya sahasā bhavanaṃ tasya tan mahat /[k: K1.3.4 V B D S (T3 missing) ins. (Ñ2 after the first occurence of 2ab): :k]tatr āniruddhaṃ sāpaśyac citralekhā var āpsar āḥ | *HV_108.2ab*1204 |
dadar śa madhye nārīṇāṃ tārāpatim ivoditam // HV_108.2 //kr īḍāvihāre nārī bhiḥ sevyamānam itas tataḥ /pibantaṃ madhu mādhv ī kaṃ śriyā paramayā yutam /var āsanagataṃ tatra yathaivailavilaṃ tathā // HV_108.3 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D (except D3) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]vādyate samatālaṃ ca g ī yate madhuraṃ tathā | *HV_108.3*1205:1 |na ca tasya manas tatra tam evārtham acintayat || *HV_108.3*1205:2 |striyaḥ sarvaguṇopetā nṛ tyante tatra tatra vai | *HV_108.3*1205:3 |na cāsya manasas tuṣṭiṃ citralekhā prapaśyati | *HV_108.3*1205:4 |
na cābhiramate bhogair na cāpi madhu sevate | *HV_108.3*1205:5 |vyaktam asya hi tat svapnaṃ hṛ daye parivartate | *HV_108.3*1205:6 |iti tatraiva buddhyā ca niścitā gatasādhvasā | *HV_108.3*1205:7 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
tvatprasādena me devi priyam āvedayāmi te || *HV_108.10*1210:16 |adṛṣṭapūrvaś ca mayā deśo 'yaṃ śubhadar śane | *HV_108.10*1210:17 |niśi svapne mayā dṛṣṭaṃ sakṛ t kanyāpuraṃ mahat || *HV_108.10*1210:18 |evam evam ahaṃ bh ī ru tvatprasādād ihāgataḥ | *HV_108.10*1210:19 |na ca tad rudrapatnyā vai mithyā vākyaṃ bhaviṣyati || *HV_108.10*1210:20 |devyās tu pr ī tim ā jñāya tvatpriyārthaṃ ca bhāvini | *HV_108.10*1210:21 |anupr āpto 'smi cādyaiva pras ī da śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | *HV_108.10*1210:22 |[k: After line 22, D6 ins. an addl. colophon mentioning adhy. name bāṇayuddham. B1.2 Ds2D2 T4 G2.4.5 cont. (Ds1 ins. after second occurrence of 11cd): :k]ity uktvā ramayām āsa so 'niruddho mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_108.10*1211 |ity uktvā tvaramāṇā sā guhyadeśe svalaṃkṛtā /kāntena saha saṃyuktā sthitā vai bh ī tabh ī tavat /[k: K Ñ3 V1.2 B Ds2 D1-5 T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins. after 11cd; Ñ2 V3 Dn D6 after secondoccurrence of 11cd; Ds1 after *1211: :k]tataś codvāhadharmeṇa gāndharveṇa sam ī yatuḥ | *HV_108.11cd*1212:1 |anyonyaṃ rematus tau tu cakravākau yathā divā || *HV_108.11cd*1212:2 |patinā sāniruddhena mumude tu var āṅganā | *HV_108.11cd*1212:3 |[k: Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D6 cont. (T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins. after line 2 of *1212): :k]kāntena saha saṃyuktā divyasraganulepanā | *HV_108.11cd*1213 |
[k: D6 T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) cont.; T1 G2 M ins. after 11cd: :k]ekadeśe gṛ hasyāsya pracchanno caiva bhāmin ī | *HV_108.11cd*1214:1 |kareṇur dviradeneva varayām āsa saṃgatā || *HV_108.11cd*1214:2 |papau tasya mukhaṃ sādhv ī samāliṅgya yathākramam | *HV_108.11cd*1214:3 |netre cucumba sā dev ī bāṇasya duhitā yadum || *HV_108.11cd*1214:4 |bhūyo bhūyaḥ samāśliṣya yatheṣṭaṃ madamohitā | *HV_108.11cd*1214:5 |na tṛ ptim āyayau sā tu samāliṅgya yadūttamam || *HV_108.11cd*1214:6 |[k: [Colophon] :k]
{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}tāmasyā vidyayā yuktaḥ pr ādyumnir atha tatkṣaṇāt | *HV_108.11cd*1214:7 |cintayām āsa taṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛ he str ī janam adbhutam || *HV_108.11cd*1214:8 |ko 'yaṃ vidhir mama mahān na jāne tv asya kāraṇam | *HV_108.11cd*1214:9 |svapno 'yaṃ kiṃ mayā dṛṣṭa utāho vibhramo mama || *HV_108.11cd*1214:10 |āgarmy ahaṃ na me svapno na ca ma vibhramo mahān | *HV_108.11cd*1214:11 |keyam agre sthitā subhr ūr lateva ca supuṣpitā || *HV_108.11cd*1214:12 |udbhr āntahariṇāpaṅgī bhr ūlatābhaṅgabhāṣiṇī | *HV_108.11cd*1214:13 |pī nastanorujaghanā tāmrapādakar ādhar ā || *HV_108.11cd*1214:14 |
[k: After the ref. before line 7, T2 G3.4 ins.: :k]tato niruddhaḥ svapne tu svapur āc citralekhayā | *HV_108.11cd*1214B:1 |nī to bāṇapuraṃ sadyaḥ saṃgataś coṣayā saha || *HV_108.11cd*1214B:2 |dṛṣṭvaivaṃ svapnasaṃsargaṃ uṣayā svasya cādbhutam | *HV_108.11cd*1214B:3 |[k: After line 20a of *1214, T2 G1.3 ins.: :k]vacanena vimohitām || *HV_108.11cd*1214C:1 |*sa tataś citralekhāṃ tām avekṣyovāca yādavaḥ | *HV_108.11cd*1214C:2 |dvārakānagar āc ch ī gram ānī taś citralekhayā || *HV_108.11cd*1214C:3 |bāṇasya nagaraṃ pr āpya saṃgato 'smy uṣayā rahaḥ | *HV_108.11cd*1214C:4 |evaṃ svapno mayā dṛṣṭo vicitro 'dṛṣṭapūrvakaḥ || *HV_108.11cd*1214C:5 |ko 'yaṃ vidhir mamāyātaḥ kā tvaṃ kaiṣā ca bhāmin ī | *HV_108.11cd*1214C:6 |keyaṃ pur ī gṛ haṃ kasya tat tvam ākhyātum arhasi || *HV_108.11cd*1214C:7 |iti bruvantaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā citralekhā vaco 'brav ī t | *HV_108.11cd*1214C:8 |
api te kuśalaṃ v ī ra sarvatra yadunandana | *HV_108.11cd*1214C:9 |ramamāṇāniruddhena avijñātā tu sā tadā // HV_108.11 //[k: After 11, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]papau cāsyā mukhaṃ kāmī samāliṅgya dṛḍhaṃ yaduḥ | *HV_108.11*1215:1 |parasparaṃ samāśliṣya parasparamukhaṃ papuḥ || *HV_108.11*1215:2 |tayodyatāṃ tato mādhv īṃ papau śiṣṭām apāyayat | *HV_108.11*1215:3 |tayor evaṃ tadā kāmo vavṛ dhe janasaṃsadi || *HV_108.11*1215:4 |citralekhā tataḥ sādhv ī bhūṣayām āsa bhūṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_108.11*1215:5 |vastrair ābharaṇaiś citrair mālyaiś ca bahugandhibhiḥ || *HV_108.11*1215:6 |
rar ā ja yaduv ī ras tu rohiṇyā candramā yathā | *HV_108.11*1215:7 |saudhamārge tatas tau tu daṃpat ī rematuś ciram | *HV_108.11*1215:8 |tāṃ tathā ramayām āsa yatheṣṭaṃ yadunandanaḥ | *HV_108.11*1215:9 |[k: T2 G1.3 ins.: :k]parasparasya vadanaṃ papatus tau parasparam | *HV_108.11*1215A |
[k: After line 6 of *1215, T2 G1.3 ins.: :k]alaṃkṛ tas tayā tatra saṃgataś coṣayā rahaḥ | *HV_108.11*1215B |
[k: T2 G1 cont. after line 9 of *1215: :k]papau tasya mukhaṃ sādhv ī samāliṅgya yathākramam | *HV_108.11*1216:1 |netre ca cumbito dev ī bāṇasya duhitā sakh ī | *HV_108.11*1216:2 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
tasminn eva kṣaṇe pr āpte yadūnām ṛṣabho hi saḥ /divramālyāmbaradharo divyasraganulepanaḥ /uṣayā saha saṃyukto vijñāto bāṇarakṣibhiḥ // HV_108.12 //[k: After 12e T1.2 G M G(ed.) ins.: :k]damayantyā nalo yathā | *HV_108.12e*1217:1 |*
[k: Ś1 subst.: :k]dehaḥ saṃveṣṭitas tasya bahudhā śarar āśibhiḥ | *HV_108.83*1249 |sa tu veṣṭitasarvāṅgo baddhaḥ pr ādyumnir āhave /niṣprayatnaḥ sthitaḥ svastho maināka iva parvataḥ // HV_108.84 //vālāval īḍhavadanaiḥ sarpabhogair viveṣṭitaḥ /abh ī taḥ parvatākāraḥ pr ādyumnir abhavad raṇe // HV_108.85 //niṣprayatnaḥ sthitaś cāpi sarpabhogamayaiḥ śaraiḥ /na vivyathe sa bhūtātmā sarvataḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ // HV_108.86 //tatas taṃ vāgbhir ugr ābhiḥ saṃrabdhaḥ samatarjayat /bāṇo dhvajaṃ samāśritya provācāmar ṣito vacaḥ // HV_108.87 //kumbhāṇḍa vadhyatāṃ śī ghram ayaṃ vai kulapāṃsanaḥ /cāritraṃ yena me loke dūṣitaṃ dūṣitātmanā // HV_108.88 //ity evam ukte vacane kumbhāṇḍo vākyam abrav ī t /rā jan vakṣyāmy ahaṃ kiṃcit tan me śṛṇu yad ī cchasi // HV_108.89 //ayaṃ vijñāyatāṃ kasya kuto vāyam ihāgataḥ /kena vāyam ihānī taḥ śakratulyapar ākramaḥ // HV_108.90 //[k: CE -par ākamaḥ :k]mayāyaṃ bahuśo yuddhe dṛṣṭo r ā jan mahāraṇe /kr īḍann iva ca yuddheṣu dṛśyate devasūnuvat // HV_108.91 //
[k: Dn ins.: :k]kulaśī latapov ī ryaiḥ sarvair eva samanvitaḥ | *HV_108.91*1250:1 |sarvayuddhe 'py asaṃhāryo bhaved v ī ryādhikas tava | *HV_108.91*1250:2 |balavān sattvasaṃpannaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ /nāyaṃ vadhakṛ taṃ doṣam arhate daityasattama /vijñāya ca vadhaṃ vāsya pūjāṃ vāpi kariṣyasi // HV_108.92 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.4 G2.3 ins. (G4 after 92ab; G5 after first occurrence of 92cd): :k]gāndharveṇa vivāhena kanyeyaṃ tava saṃgatā | *HV_108.92*1251:1 |adeyā hy apratigr āhyā ataś cintya vadhaṃ kuru | *HV_108.92*1251:2 |
vadhe hy asya mahān doṣo rakṣaṇe sumahān guṇaḥ /ayaṃ hi puruṣotkar ṣaḥ sarvathā mānam arhati // HV_108.93 //sarvato veṣṭitatanur na vyathaty eṣa bhogibhiḥ /[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D1.4-6 ins.: :k]kulaśauṇḍī ryav ī ryaiś ca sattvena ca samanvitaḥ | *HV_108.94ab*1252 |paśya r ā jan yaśov ī ryair anvitaṃ puruṣottamam /na no gaṇayate sarvān vadhaṃ pr āpto 'py ayaṃ bal ī // HV_108.94 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Dn (both second time) Ds D1-5.6 (second time) T2 G2-5 ins. after 94 (DnD6 (all first time) after 77ab): :k]
śoṇitaughaplutair gātrair nāgabhogaiś ca veṣṭitaḥ /triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭīṃ kṛ tvā na cintayati naḥ sthitān // HV_108.95 //imām avasthāṃ n ī to 'pi svabāhubalam āśritaḥ /na cintayati r ā jaṃs tvāṃ v ī ryavān ko 'py asau yuvā // HV_108.96 //sahasrabāhoḥ samare dvibāhuḥ samavasthitaḥ /
rucitaṃ yadi te r ā jañ jñeyo v ī ryabalānvitaḥ // HV_108.97 //[k: K2 V2.3 D2-4.6 G3 ins. (K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1 B Dn Ds D1.5 T4 G2.4.5 after second occurrenceof 97cd): :k]kanyā ceyaṃ na cānyasya niryātyānena saṃgatā || *HV_108.97*1254:1 |yadi ceṣṭatamaḥ kaścid ayaṃ vaṃśe mahātmanaḥ | *HV_108.97*1254:2 |tataḥ pūjām ayaṃ v ī raḥ pr āpsyaty evāsurottamaḥ || *HV_108.97*1254:3 |rakṣyatām iti coktvaiva tathāstv iti ca tasthivān | *HV_108.97*1254:4 |[k: G3-5 cont., T1 M ins. after 97 (T2 after 95ab; G1 after 68a): :k]bāḍham ity abrav ī d bāṇo hantuṃ vyavasitaḥ kila | *HV_108.97*1255:1 |uṣāṃ babandha nigaḍair dṛḍhaiḥ pāśaiś ca saṃyataiḥ || *HV_108.97*1255:2 |vyādideśa tato bāṇo rakṣiṇaḥ kiṃkar ān bahūn | *HV_108.97*1255:3 |rakṣyatām eṣa duṣṭātmā sā ca rakṣyā kulādhamā || *HV_108.97*1255:4 |iti sarvān samādiśya bāṇo madabalānvitaḥ | *HV_108.97*1255:5 |kumbhāṇḍena yayau sārdhaṃ svam eva bhavanaṃ bal ī | *HV_108.97*1255:6 |kumbhāṇḍasya vacaḥ śrutvā śuddhānte pannagair bhṛśam /[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T.4 G4.5 subst.: :k]evam ukte tu vacane kumbhāṇḍena mahātmanā | *HV_108.98ab*1256 |
[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 M4 cont., G2 M4 ins. after 98ab: :k]
tathety āha ca kumbhāṇḍaṃ bāṇaḥ śatruniṣūdanaḥ || *HV_108.98*1257:1 |saṃrakṣiṇas tato dattvā aniruddhasya dh ī mataḥ | *HV_108.98*1257:2 |aniruddhaṃ yodhayitvā bāṇaḥ svagṛ ham āviśat // HV_108.98 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G2 subst.: :k]yayau svam eva bhavanaṃ baleḥ putro mahāsuraḥ | *HV_108.98cd*1258 |
[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G2 cont., Ñ3 ins. after 98 (T2 G1.3 cont. after 1255*: G4.5 after 1257*): :k]saṃyataṃ māyayā dṛṣṭvā aniruddhaṃ mahābalam | *HV_108.98*1259:1 |
anyonyasya hi te sarve yathānyāyam avedayan // HV_109.17 //tatas te bāṣpapūrṇākṣāḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanāḥ /niḥśvasanto vyatiṣṭhanta yādavā yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_109.18 //tūṣṇīṃbhūteṣu sarveṣu vipṛ thur vākyam abrav ī t /[k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]nī tijño hitavaktā ca yādavānāṃ priyaṃkaraḥ | *HV_109.19ab*1261 |kṛṣṇaṃ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ niḥśvasantaṃ muhur muhuḥ // HV_109.19 //kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭaḥ puruṣendra bhavān iha /tava bāhubalapr āṇam āśritāḥ sarvayādavāḥ /bhavantam āśritāḥ kṛṣṇa saṃvibhaktāś ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_109.20 //tathaiva balahā śakras tvayy āveśya jayā jayau /sukhaṃ svapiti niścintaḥ kathaṃ tvaṃ cintayānvitaḥ // HV_109.21 //śokasāgaram akṣobhyaṃ sarve te jñātayo gatāḥ /tān majjamānān ekas tvaṃ samuddhara mahābhuja // HV_109.22 //kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭo na kiṃcid api bhāṣase /cintāṃ kartuṃ vṛ thā deva na tvam arhasi mādhava // HV_109.23 //ity evam uktaḥ kṛṣṇas tu niḥśvasya suciraṃ punaḥ /pr āha vākyaṃ sa vākyajño bṛ haspatir iva svayam // HV_109.24 //vipṛ tho cintayāviṣṭa etat kāryaṃ vicintayan /
[k: Ś1 K1 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4-6 ins.: :k]vicintayaṃs tv ahaṃ cāsya kāryasya na labhe gatim | *HV_109.25ab*1262 |tathāhaṃ bhavatāpy ukto nottaraṃ vidadhe kvacit // HV_109.25 //dāśārhagaṇamadhye 'dya vadāmy arthavat īṃ giram /śṛṇudhvaṃ yādavāḥ sarve yathā cintānvito hy aham // HV_109.26 //aniruddhe hṛ te v ī re pṛ thivyāṃ sarvapārthivāḥ /aśaktān iva manyante sarvān asmān sabāndhavān // HV_109.27 //āhukaś caiva no r ājā hṛ taḥ sālvena vai pur ā /pratyānī tas tato 'smābhir yuddhaṃ kṛ tvā sudāruṇam // HV_109.28 //
pradyumnaś cāpi no bālye śambareṇa hṛ to hy abhūt /sa taṃ nihatya samare pr āpto rukmiṇinandanaḥ // HV_09.29 //idaṃ tu sumahatkaṣṭaṃ pr ādyumniḥ kva pravāsitaḥ /naivaṃvidham ahaṃ doṣaṃ smar āmi manujar ṣabhāḥ // HV_109.30 //bhasmanā guṇṭhitaḥ pādo yena me mūrdhni pātitaḥ /[k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k]mama netraṃ dur āsr āvam andhatāṃ ko 'nayad balāt | *HV_109.31ab*1263:1 |ko vā jaḍamatiḥ satyaṃ ratnaṃ me makuṭād dharet || *HV_109.31ab*1263:2 |ko vā balaṃ dur ādhar ṣam avamatyāgrataḥ sthitaḥ | *HV_109.31ab*1263:3 |
ko nu vā śiniputrasya cāpaṃ na smarati prabho | *HV_109.31ab*1263:4 |sānubandhasya tasyāhaṃ hariṣye j ī vitaṃ raṇe // HV_109.31 //ity evam ukte kṛṣṇena sātyakir vākyam abrav ī t /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
car āḥ kṛṣṇa prayujyantām aniruddhasya mārgaṇe // HV_109.32 //[k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5(marg.).6 ins.: :k]saparvatavanoddeśāṃ mārgantu vasudhām imām | *HV_109.32*1264 |
[k: T1.2 G M ins. after 32: :k]
atraiva pr āyaśas tatra yadi syāt kenacid dhṛ taḥ | *HV_109.32*1265:1 |ñāte pratikariṣyāmi yat tu pr āptam anantaram | *HV_109.32*1265:2 |āhukaṃ pr āha kṛṣṇas tu smitaṃ kṛ tvā vacas tadā /ābhyantar āś ca bāhyāś ca vyādiśyantāṃ car ā nṛ pa // HV_109.33 //[k: K1.2.4 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}keśavasya vacaḥ śrutvā āhukas tvarito 'brav ī t | *HV_109.33*1266:1 |anveṣaṇe 'niruddhasya car ān vyādiṣṭavāṃs tadā | *HV_109.33*1266:2 |tataś car ās tu vyādiṣṭāḥ pārthivena yaśasvinā /abhyantaraṃ ca mārgadhvaṃ bāhyataś ca samantataḥ // HV_109.34 //[k: K Ñ2 Dn D1-5 T4 ins. (V B Ds D6 after 34ab): :k]hayā rathāś ca vyādiṣṭāḥ pārthivena mahātmanā | *HV_109.34*1267 |veṇumantaṃ latāveṣṭaṃ tathā raivatakaṃ girim /ṛkṣavantaṃ giriṃ caiva mārgadhvaṃ tvaritā hayaiḥ // HV_109.35 //ekaikaṃ tatra codyānaṃ mārgitavyaṃ samantataḥ /gantavyaṃ cāpi niḥsaṅgam udyāneṣu samantataḥ // HV_109.36 //hayānāṃ ca sahasr āṇi rathānāṃ cāpy anekaśaḥ /āruhya tvaritāḥ sarve mārgadhvaṃ yadunandanam // HV_109.37 //senāpatir anādhṛṣṭir idaṃ vacanam abrav ī t /
kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇam acyutaṃ bh ī tabh ī tavat // HV_109.38 //śṛṇu kṛṣṇa vaco mahyaṃ yadi te rocate vibho /cir āt prabhṛ ti me vaktuṃ bhavantaṃ jāyate matiḥ // HV_109.39 //asilomā pulomā ca nisundanarakau hatau /saubhaḥ sālvaś ca nihatau maindo dvivida eva ca /hayagr ī vaś ca sumahān sānubandhas tvayā hataḥ // HV_109.40 //[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]kaṃsaś ca nihataḥ kṛṣṇa narakaś ca nipātitaḥ | *HV_109.40*1268:1 |anye ca bahavas tatra sainyāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | *HV_109.40*1268:2 |
tādṛśe vigrahe vṛ tte devahetoḥ sudāruṇe /sarvāṇy etāni karmāṇi niḥśeṣāṇi raṇe raṇe /kṛ tavān asi govinda pārṣṇigr āhaś ca nāsti te // HV_109.41 //idaṃ karma tvayā kṛṣṇa sānubandhaṃ kṛ taṃ raṇe /pārijātasya haraṇe yat kṛ taṃ karma duṣkaraṃ // HV_109.42 //tatra śakras tvayā kṛṣṇa air āvataśirogataḥ /nirjito bāhuv ī ryeṇa svayaṃ yuddhaviśāradaḥ // HV_109.43 //tena vairaṃ tvayā sārdhaṃ kartavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ /tatr ānubandhaś ca mahāṃs tena kāryas tvayā saha // HV_109.44 //
viṣṇur madhunihā v ī ro devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ | *HV_109.53*1271 |evam akr ūravacanaiś coditaḥ puruṣottamaḥ /snigdhagambh ī rayā vācā punaḥ kṛṣṇo 'bhyabhāṣata // HV_109.54 //nāyaṃ devair na gandharvair nāpi yakṣair na r ākṣasaiḥ /pradyumnaputro 'pahṛ taḥ puṃścalyā tu hṛ taḥ striyā // HV_109.55 //māyāvidagdhāḥ puṃścalyo daityadānavayoṣitaḥ /tābhir hṛ to na saṃdeho nānyato vidyate bhayam // HV_109.56 //ity evam ukte vacane sūtamāgadhabandinām /
[k: After 57a, K Ñ2 V B D T4 G2.4 ins.: :k]kṛṣṇena tu mahātmanā | *HV_109.57a*1272:1 |*athāvagamya tattvena yad bhūtaṃ yadumaṇḍale || *HV_109.57a*1272:2 |udatiṣṭhan mahānādas tadā kṛṣṇaṃ praśaṃsayan | *HV_109.57a*1272:3 |har ṣayan sa tu sarveṣāṃ | *HV_109.57a*1272:4 |*madhuraḥ śrūyate śabdo mādhavasya niveśane // HV_109.57 //te car āḥ sarvataḥ sarve sabhādvāram upāgatāḥ /śanair gadgadayā vācā idaṃ vacanam abruvan // HV_109.58 //udyānāni śilāḥ śailā guhā nadyaḥ sar āṃsi ca /
ekaikaṃ śataśo r ā jan mārgitaṃ na ca dṛśyeta // HV_109.59 //[k: B3 Dn D3.6 G2 ins.: :k]anye kṛṣṇaṃ car ā r ā jann upāgamya tadābruvan | *HV_109.59*1273:1 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
utsāhanāśāt sarve vai kl ībā iva vicetasaḥ // HV_109.67 //[k: T1.2 G1.3 M1-3 (G2.5 M4 after 70) ins.: :k]at ī te divase v ī re yādavā adbhutaṃ mahat | *HV_109.67*1281 |evam ukte tu vacane nāradena mahātmanā /vāsudevo 'brav ī d vākyaṃ śrūyatāṃ bhagavann idam // HV_109.68 //
aniruddho hṛ to brahman kenāpi niśi suvrata /tasyārthe sarva evāsma cintayāviṣṭacetasaḥ // HV_109.69 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 (G2.4.5 after 67) ins.: :k]eṣa te yadi vṛ ttāntaḥ śruto dṛṣṭo 'pi vā mune || *HV_109.69*1282:1 |bhagavan kathyatāṃ sādhu priyam etan mamānagha | *HV_109.69*1282:2 |ity evam ukte vacane keśavena mahātmanā /prahasya nāradaḥ pr āha śrūyatāṃ madhusūdana // HV_109.70 //nirvṛ ttaṃ sumahad yuddhaṃ mahāpuruṣasevitam /aniruddhasya caikasya bāṇasya ca mahāmṛ dhe // HV_109.71 //uṣā nāma sutā tasya bāṇasyāpratimaujasaḥ /tasyārthe citralekhā vai jahārāśu tam apsar āḥ // HV_109.72 //ubhayor api tatr āsī n mahad yuddhaṃ sudāruṇam /pr ādyumnibāṇayoḥ saṃkhye balivāsavayor iva // HV_109.73 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]asmābhiś cāpi tad yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ sumahad adbhutam | *HV_109.73*1283 |aniruddho bhayāt tena saṃyugeṣv anivartinā /baṇena māyām āsthāya baddho nāgair mahābalaḥ // HV_109.74 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]hatvā dānavasaṃghāṃś ca koṭiśaḥ śataśas tathā | *HV_109.74*1284:1 |
dṛṣṭam etan mayā viṣṇo pr ādyumner yuddham īdṛśam | *HV_109.74*1284:2 |[k: T2 G2.4 cont. (K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins. after 74): :k]vyādiṣṭas tu vadhas tasya bāṇena garuḍadhvaja | *HV_109.74*1285:1 |taṃ nivāritavān mantr ī kumbhāṇḍo nāma tasya ha | *HV_109.74*1285:2 |[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4.5 cont. (Ś1 Ñ1 ins. after 74): :k]kumārasyāniruddhasya tenāśaktena saṃyuge | *HV_109.74*1286:1 |bāṇena māyām āsthāya sarpair niyamanaṃ kṛ tam | *HV_109.74*1286:2 |uttiṣṭhatu bhavāñ śī ghraṃ yaśase vijayāya ca /nāyaṃ saṃrakṣituṃ kālaḥ pr āṇāṃs tāta jayaiṣiṇām // HV_109.75 //
[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]pr āṇaiḥ kiṃcid gatair v ī ro dhairyam ālambya tiṣṭhati | *HV_109.75*1287 |ity evam ukte vacane vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān /pr āyātrikān vai saṃbhārān ā jñāpayata v ī ryavān // HV_109.76 //[k: D6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]puṇyāhaghoṣaś ca tadā śuśruve br āhmaṇeritaḥ | *HV_109.76*1288 |tataś candanacūrṇaiś ca lā jaiś cāpi samantataḥ /niryayau sa mahābāhuḥ k ī ryamāṇo janārdanaḥ // HV_109.77 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]
smaraṇaṃ vainateyasya kṛṣṇa tvaṃ kartum arhasi /na hy anyena tam adhvānaṃ gantuṃ śakyaṃ mahābhuja // HV_109.78 //[k: K Ñ2 V B D G2.4.5 G (ed.) ins.: :k]śrūyatāṃ ca tad adhvānaṃ gantavyam atidurjayam | *HV_109.78*1290 |ekādaśa sahasr āṇi yojanānāṃ janārdana /
taditaḥ śoṇitapuraṃ pr ādyumnir yatra sāṃpratam // HV_109.79 //manojavo mahāvī ryo vainateyaḥ pratāpavān /[k: Ñ2 V B2 Dn (B1 (marg.) D2.3 after 80) ins.: :k]samāhvayasva govinda sa hi tvāṃ tatra neṣyati | *HV_109.80ab*1291 |ekena sa muhūrtena bāṇaṃ saṃdar śayiṣyati // HV_109.80 //tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā pr ādhyāyad garuḍaṃ hariḥ /sa kṛṣṇapārśvam āgamya har ṣeṇāvasthito 'bhavat // HV_109.81 //kṛṣṇakeśaḥ pravalayo jiṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇaś ca var ṇataḥ /caturdaṃṣṭraś caturbāhuś caturvedaṣaḍaṅgavit // HV_109.82 //śrī vatsāṅko 'ravindākṣa ūrdhvalomā mṛ dutvacaḥ /samāṅguliḥ samanakho raktāṅgulinakhāntaraḥ // HV_109.83 //snigdhagambh ī ranirghoṣo vṛ ttabāhur mahābhujaḥ /ājānubāhuḥ siṃhāsyaḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā /sahasram iva sūryāṇāṃ d ī pyamānaḥ prakāśate // HV_109.84 //yaḥ prabhur bhāti bhūtātmā bhūtānāṃ bhāvanaḥ prabhuḥ /yasyāṣṭaguṇam aiśvaryaṃ dadau pr ī taḥ prajāpatiḥ // HV_109.85 //prajāpat īnāṃ sādhyānāṃ tridaśānāṃ ca śāśvataḥ /stūyamānaḥ stavaiḥ sarvaiḥ sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ /ṛṣibhiś ca mahābhāgair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ // HV_109.86 //
saṃvidhānam athā jñāpya dvārakāyāṃ mahābhujaḥ /[k: T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k]sātyakau saṃniveśyātha rakṣyatāṃ dvāraketi ca | *HV_109.87ab*1292 |gamanāya matiṃ cakre vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān // HV_109.87 //āsthito garuḍaṃ devas tasya cānu halāyudhaḥ /pṛṣṭhato 'nu balasyāpi pradyumnaḥ śatrukar śanaḥ // HV_109.88 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1.5 M ins.: :k]śrūyante sma tadā vācaḥ sūtamāgadhabandinām | *HV_109.88*1293 |aya bāṇaṃ mahābāho ye cāsyānucar ā raṇe /
na hi te pramukhe sthātuṃ kaścic chakto mahāmṛ dhe // HV_109.89 //prasāde te dhruvā lakṣmī r vijayaś ca par ākrame /vijeṣyasi raṇe śatruṃ daityendraṃ sahasainikam // HV_109.90 //siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ mahar ṣīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ /śṛṇvan vāco 'ntarikṣasthaḥ prayayau keśavo raṇe // HV_109.91 //[Colophon]
[h: HV (CE), adhyāya 110, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) byArlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Peter Bisschop. This is the version of April
5, 2004 :h]
{vaiśampāyana uvāca}
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
manye bāṇasya nagaram abhyāśastham ariṃdama | *HV_110.13*1296:1 |rakṣārthaṃ tasya niyato vahnir eṣa sthito jvalan | *HV_110.13*1296:2 |agner āhavan ī yasya prabhayā sma samāhatāḥ /tena no var ṇavair ūpyam idaṃ jātaṃ halāyudha // HV_110.13 //
{r āma uvāca}yadi sma saṃnikar ṣasthā yadi niṣprabhatāṃ gatāḥ /tad vidhatsva svayaṃ buddhyā yad atr ānantaraṃ hitam // HV_110.14 //
{bhagavān uvāca}kuruṣva vainateya tvaṃ yan naḥ kāryam anantaram /tvayā vidhāne vihite kariṣyāmy aham uttaram // HV_110.15 //etac chrutvā tadā vākyaṃ keśavasya mahātmanaḥ /[k: For 16ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D G2 subst.: :k]etac chrutvā tu garuḍo vāsudevasya bhāṣitam | *HV_110.16ab*1297 |
[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D G2 cont.; G5 M4 ins. after 16ab: :k]cakre mukhasahasraṃ hi kāmar ūpī mahābalaḥ | *HV_110.16ab*1298 |gaṅgām upāgamat tūrṇaṃ vainateyas tato bal ī // HV_110.16 //[k: K Ñ V B D G2.5 ins. after 16; G4 after 14: :k]āplutyākāśagaṅgāyām āpī ya salilaṃ bahu | *HV_110.16*1299:1 |pravavar ṣoparigato vaitaneyaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_110.16*1299:2 |tenāgniṃ śamayām āsa buddhimān vinatātmajaḥ | *HV_110.16*1299:3 |[k: After line 1 of *1299, D2 ins.: :k]
sa pakṣābhyām upādāya vavar ṣa salilaṃ bahu | *HV_110.16*1299A |gṛhī tvā salilaṃ tatra tam agnim abhiṣecayat /agnir āhavan ī yas tu tataḥ śāntim upāgamat // HV_110.17 //[k: After 17, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k]taṃ dṛṣṭvāhavan ī yaṃ tu śāntam ākāśagaṅgayā | *HV_110.17*1300:1 |paramaṃ vismayaṃ gatvā supar ṇo vākyam abrav ī t || *HV_110.17*1300:2 |aho v ī ryam athāgnes tu yo dahed yugasaṃkṣaye | *HV_110.17*1300:3 |[k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn1 Ds D6 cont.: :k]tad eva var ṇavair ūpyaṃ cakre kṛṣṇasya dh ī mataḥ | *HV_110.17*1301 |
trayas trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ paryāptā iti me matiḥ /kṛṣṇaḥ saṃkar ṣaṇaś caiva pradyumnaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_110.18 //tataḥ praśānte dahane saṃpratasthe sa pakṣir āṭ /svapakṣabalavikṣepaiḥ kurvan ghoraṃ mahāsvanam // HV_110.19 //tān dṛṣṭvācintayaṃs tatra rudrasyānucar āgnayaḥ /[k: After 20ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]niyuktāḥ śūlinā pūrvaṃ rakṣaṇe nagarasya hi | *HV_110.20ab*1302:1 |ūcuḥ paramasaṃkruddhā jvālayanto diso daśa | *HV_110.20ab*1302:2 |āsthitā garuḍaṃ hy ete nānārūpā bhayāvāhāḥ /
kim artham iha saṃpr āptāḥ ke vāpī me janās trayaḥ // HV_110.20 //niścayaṃ nādhyagacchanta te girivrajavahnayaḥ /pr āvartayaṃś ca saṃgr āmaṃ tais tribhiḥ saha yādavaiḥ // HV_110.21 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: After 45ab, T2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]vetāḷaiś ca piśācaiś ca bhakṣayadbhiś ca māṃsakam | *HV_110.45ab*1313 |vāhanaiḥ saṃghaśaḥ sarve yodhās tatr āvatasthire /vātoddhūtair iva ghanair viprak īrṇair ivācalaiḥ // HV_110.45 //[k: After 45, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 ins.: :k]śuśubhe tatra bahulair an ī kair bahudhānvibhiḥ | *HV_110.45*1314:1 |musalair asibhiḥ śūlair gadābhiḥ parighais tathā || *HV_110.45*1314:2 |adhāvat tad asaṃkhyeyaṃ śuśubhe sarvato balam | *HV_110.45*1314:3 |tataḥ saṃkar ṣaṇo devam uvāca madhusūdanam | *HV_110.45*1314:4 |vainateyagato r āmas tān dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam abrav ī t /kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho yad etad dṛśyate balam /etaiḥ saha raṇe yoddhum icchāmi puruṣottama // HV_110.46 //[k: After 46, T1.2 G1.4.5 M1-3 ins.: :k]iti bruvāṇaṃ r āmaṃ taṃ kṛṣṇo vacanam abrav ī t | *HV_110.46*1315 |mamāpy eṣaiva saṃjātā buddhir ity abrav ī c ca tam /[k: For 47ab, Ś1 subst.: :k]eṣo 'bhilaṣitaḥ kāmaḥ pr āg eva hi mamābhavat | *HV_1101.47ab*1316 |ebhiḥ saha samāgantum iccheyaṃ yuddhadurmadaiḥ // HV_110.47 //yudhyataḥ pr āṅmukhasyāstu supar ṇo vai mamāgrataḥ /
savye pārśve ca pradyumnas tathā me dakṣiṇe bhavān // HV_110.48 //rakṣitavyam athānyonyam asmin ghore mahāmṛ dhe /evaṃ bruvantas te 'nyonyam adhir ūḍhāḥ khagottamam // HV_110.49 //[k: After 49, S (except T4; T3 G2 missing) ins.: :k]tato yuddhaṃ mahac cakre lāṅgalenātha lāṅgal ī | *HV_110.49*1317:1 |sahasram ayutaṃ r āmo jaghāna ditinandanān | *HV_110.49*1317:2 |giriśṛṅganibhair yuddhe gadāmusalalāṅgalaiḥ /yudhyato rauhiṇeyasya raudraṃ r ūpam abhūt tadā /yugānte sarvabhūtāni kālasyeva didhakṣataḥ // HV_110.50 //
[k: After 55, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]nirjitya kaiṃkaraṃ sainyaṃ harir lokanamaskṛ taḥ | *HV_110.55*1319:1 |pāñcajānyaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ dadhmau daityabhayaṃkaram | *HV_110.55*1319:2 |bhajyamāneṣv an ī keṣu tr ātukāmaḥ samabhyayāt /[k: After 56ab, Ds1(marg.) ins.: :k]
etasminn antare r ā jan nāradaḥ prayayau raṇāt | *HV_110.58ab*1320:1 |kailāsaṃ merusaṃkāśaṃ dṛṣṭo rudreṇa pū jitaḥ | *HV_110.58ab*1320:2 |pṛṣṭaḥ kim iha devar ṣe saṃpr āptas tad vadasva me || *HV_110.58ab*1320:3 |tataḥ prahasya devar ṣiḥ pr āha rudraṃ mah ī pate | *HV_110.58ab*1320:4 |
{nāradaḥ}bāṇaḥ saṃhanyate deva kṛṣṇena halinā kila | *HV_110.58ab*1320:5 |tasya sarvam an ī kaṃ tu bhagnaṃ tan nāvatiṣṭhati || *HV_110.58ab*1320:6 |kiṃ vartase 'dya niścinto bhartas te p īḍyate kila | *HV_110.58ab*1320:7 |kuruṣva tasya sāhāyyaṃ bhaktādh ī no bhavān iti || *HV_110.58ab*1320:8 |
{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā haraḥ prasphuritādharaḥ | *HV_110.58ab*1320:9 |niśvāsaṃ mumuce r ā jann astaḥ kaś cid vinirgataḥ || *HV_110.58ab*1320:10 |taṃ kiṃ karom ī ti haraṃ pṛ cchantaṃ pr āha bhūtapaḥ | *HV_110.58ab*1320:11 |gaccha bāṇapuraṃ śī ghraṃ jahi kṛṣṇahalāyudhau || *HV_110.58ab*1320:12 |tathety antardadhe so 'pi yayau yatra harir hal ī | *HV_110.58ab*1320:13 |pramathān āha rudras tu sajjā bhavata sattamāḥ || *HV_110.58ab*1320:14 |sajjair gacchata mātsyārddho (?) mayūrondaravāhanau | *HV_110.58ab*1320:15 |
savyena bāhunā bhasma cikṣepa balavakṣasi | *HV_110.60*1322 |tasya bhasma tadā kṣiptaṃ jvareṇāpratimaujasā /śaighryāl lakṣye nipatitaṃ śar ī re parvatopame // HV_110.61 //tad bhasma vakṣasas tasya meroḥ śikharam āgatam /prad ī ptaṃ patitaṃ tat tu giriśṛṅgaṃ vyadārayat // HV_110.62 //
roṣeṇābhiprajajvāla bhasmanā kṛṣṇapūrvajaḥ /niḥśvasañ jṛ mbhamāṇaś ca nidr ānvitatanur muhuḥ // HV_110.63 //netrayor ākulatvaṃ ca muhuḥ kurvan bhramaṃs tadā /saṃhṛṣṭalomā glānākṣaḥ kṣiptacitta iva śvasan // HV_110.64 //tato haladharo mattaḥ kṛṣṇam āha vicetanaḥ /kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho prad ī pto 'smy abhayaṃkara /dahyāmi sarvatas tāta kathaṃ śāntir bhaven mama // HV_110.65 //ity evam ukte vacane pariṣvakto halāyudhaḥ /[k: After 66a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 ins.: :k]balenāmitatejasā | *HV_110.66a*1323:1 |*prahasya vacanaṃ pr āha kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ | *HV_110.66a*1323:2 |na bhetavyam it ī tyuktvā | *HV_110.66a*1323:3 |*kṛṣṇena paramasnehāt tato dāhāt pramucyata // HV_110.66 //[k: For 66cd, Ś1 Ñ1 T1.2 G M subst.: :k]kṛṣṇena sahasā yuddhe jvaraṃ bhasmapraśāntaye | *HV_110.66cd*1324 |
[k: While N (except Ś1 Ñ1) ins. after 66: G1.5 after line 1 of 1326*: :k]mokṣayitvā balaṃ tatra dāhāt tu madhusūdanaḥ | *HV_110.66*1325 |provāca paramakruddho vāsudevo jvaraṃ tadā /
[k: T1.2 G1.3.4 M subst. for 67ab: G5 ins. after 67ab: G(ed.) after 1325*: :k]balabhadro hṛṣī keśāc chāntiṃ pr āptas tadā raṇe || *HV_110.67ab*1326:1 |tayor antaram āsādya tasthau yuddhāya keśavaḥ | *HV_110.67ab*1326:2 |vyāvidhya sahasā bāhuṃ jvaram etad uvāca ha | *HV_110.67ab*1326:3 |ehy ehi jvara yudhyasva yā te śaktir mahāmṛ dhe /tāṃ dar śayasva samare mayi yuddhaviśārada // HV_110.67 //[k: For 67ef, N (except Ś1) G5 G(ed.) subst.: :k]yac ca te pauruṣaṃ sarvaṃ tad dar śayatu no bhavān | *HV_110.67ef*1327 |
[k: G5 G(ed.) cont.: T1.2 G1.3.4 M ins. after 67: :k]tataḥ kruddho jvaro r ā jan duḥkhānām agraṇī r harim | *HV_110.67*1328 |savyetar ābhyāṃ bāhubhyām evam ukto jvaras tadā /cikṣepa cainaṃ tad bhasma jvālāgarbhaṃ mahāgadaḥ // HV_110.68 //[k: After 68, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]bhasmanā viddhadehas tu devadevo janārdanaḥ | *HV_110.68*1329 |tataḥ prad ī ptas tu vibhur muhūrtam abhavat tadā /kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ śamaṃ cāgnir gataḥ punaḥ // HV_110.69 //tatas tair bhujagākārair bāhubhis tu tribhis tadā /
aghāna kṛṣṇaṃ gr īvāyāṃ muṣṭinaikena corasi // HV_110.70 //[k: After 70, D6 S (T3 G2 missing) G(ed.) ins.: :k]tataḥ kruddho hṛṣī keśo muṣṭinā nijaghāna tam | *HV_110.70*1330:1 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
varasya ca mahān āsī t kṛṣṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ /parvateṣu patant īnām aśan īnām iva svanaḥ // HV_110.71 //[k: After 71, T1.2 G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]aṣṭābhiś ca tribhiś caiva bāhubhiś ca tadā raṇam | *HV_110.71*1331:1 |pr āvartata mahāghoraṃ devānāṃ tatra paśyatām | *HV_110.71*1331:2 |kṛṣṇajvarabhujapr āṇair yuddham āsī t sudāruṇam /naivam evaṃ prahartavyam iti tatr ābhavat svanaḥ /muhūrtam abhavad yuddham anyonyaṃ sumahātmanoḥ // HV_110.72 //[k: After 72, T1.2 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 ins.: :k]hantum aicchat tadā viṣṇur jvaraṃ lokabhayaṃkaram | *HV_110.72*1332 |tato jvaraṃ kanakavicitrabhūṣaṇaṃ nyap īḍayad bhujavalayena saṃyuge /yam akṣayaṃ samupanayañ jagatpatiḥ śar ī radhṛ g gaganacaraṃ mahāmṛ dhe //HV_110.73 //
[h: HV (CE), adhyāya 111, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) byArlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5,2004 :h]
{vaiśampāyana uvāca}
mṛ ta ity abhivijñāya jvaraṃ śatruniṣūdanaḥ /kṛṣṇo bhujabalābhyāṃ taṃ cikṣepātha mah ī tale // HV_111.1 //muktamātras tu bāhubhyāṃ kṛṣṇadehaṃ viveśa saḥ /amuktvā vigrahaṃ tasya kṛṣṇasyāpratimaujasaḥ // HV_111.2 //[k: T1.2 G1.3.4 M subst. for 2cd: G5 ins. after 1: G(ed.) after 2: :k]praviśya hṛ dayaṃ tasya babādhe yadusattamam | *HV_111.2*1333 |sa hy āviṣṭas tadā tena jvareṇāpratimaujasā /kṛṣṇaḥ skhalann iva muhuḥ kṣitau samabhivartata // HV_111.3 //ṛ mbhate ca tadā kṛṣṇaḥ punaś ca skhalate bhṛśam /
romāñ cotthitagātras tu nidrayā cābhibhūyate // HV_111.4 //[k: N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T4 G4 ins. after 4: G5 after 5ab: :k]tasya sthairyaṃ samālambya kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃ jayaḥ | *HV_111.4*1334:1 |vikurvati mahāyog ī jṛ mbhamāṇaḥ punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_111.4*1334:2 |var ābhimṛṣṭam ātmānaṃ vijñāya puruṣottamaḥ /so 'sṛ jaj jvaram anyaṃ tu pūrvajvaravināśanam // HV_111.5 //[k: After 5, Ś1 ins.: :k]sa vaiṣṇavajvaro gṛ hya taṃ ca vai jvaram ojasā | *HV_111.5*1335:1 |kṛṣṇāya na(?)saṃprayacchaṃs taṃ jagr āha punar hariḥ | *HV_111.5*1335:2 |
[k: While Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D1.5 G(ed.) ins. after 5: :k]ghoraṃ vaiṣṇavam atyugraṃ sarvapr āṇibhayaṃkaraṃ | *HV_111.5*1336:1 |sṛṣṭavān atha tejasv ī balavān bh ī mavikramaḥ | *HV_111.5*1336:2 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: After 7, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4.5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya jagataḥ paramo guruḥ || *HV_111.7*1339:1 |evam ukto hṛṣī keśaṃ jvaro vākyam athābrav ī t | *HV_111.7*1339:2 |kṛṣṇasya pādayor mūrdhnā śaraṇaṃ so 'gamaj javaraḥ || *HV_111.7*1339:3 |śṛṇuṣva mama govinda vijñāpyaṃ yadunandana | *HV_111.7*1339:4 |
yo me manorathā deva taṃ tvaṃ kuru mahābhuja | *HV_111.7*1339:5 |[k: On the other hand, T1.2 G1.3 M1-3 ins. after 7: D6 after line 2 of 1339*: G4.5 M4 G(ed.)after line 1 of 1399*: :k]tam uvāca jvaro bhūyaḥ sākṣād viṣṇur iva svayam | *HV_111.7*1340:1 |praṇamya śirasā devaṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ sthitaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:2 |
{jvaraḥ}namaḥ kṛṣṇāya haraye viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave | *HV_111.7*1340:3 |ādidevāya devāya pur āṇāya gadābhṛ te || *HV_111.7*1340:4 |namaḥ sahasraśirase sahasracaraṇāya ca | *HV_111.7*1340:5 |sahasr ākṣa namo nityaṃ lokānām abhayaṃkara | *HV_111.7*1340:6 |udg ī thāya namo deva yajñādhipataye namaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:7 |namas te cakriṇe nityam asihastāya te namaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:8 |anantāya vir ūpāya namas te madhusūdana | *HV_111.7*1340:9 |namas te devadeveśa tubhyaṃ deva kapardine || *HV_111.7*1340:10 |namas te r ākṣasaghnāya namo r āghavar ūpiṇe | *HV_111.7*1340:11 |ñānajñeyāya devāya nama ādyāya viṣṇave || *HV_111.7*1340:12 |namas te narasiṃhāya daityar ā javihāriṇe | *HV_111.7*1340:13 |namas tubhyaṃ var āhāya daṃṣṭroddhṛ tavasuṃdhara || *HV_111.7*1340:14 |
trivikrama namas tubhyaṃ baliyajñavināśana | *HV_111.7*1340:15 |vāsudevāya devāya namaḥ kaṃsavināśana || *HV_111.7*1340:16 |namaḥ sarvātmane deva sarvakartre namo namaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:17 |pras ī da devadeveśa bh ītānām abhayaṃkara || *HV_111.7*1340:18 |namāmi devadeveśaṃ vareṇyam abhayapradam | *HV_111.7*1340:19 |viṣṇo tvāṃ sakaleśeśa tvāṃ gadādharam avyayam || *HV_111.7*1340:20 |namas te devadeveśa bh ī to 'haṃ bhavanāśana | *HV_111.7*1340:21 |iti stutvā jagannāthaṃ nṛ tyann iva tadā jvaraḥ | *HV_111.7*1340:22 |papāta pādayor viṣṇor niḥśvasan bh ī tabh ī tavat || *HV_111.7*1340:23 |
pras ī da viṣṇo deveśa p īḍito 'smi janārdana | *HV_111.7*1340:24 |tam uvāca jvaro bhūyas tv aham eko jvaro bhuvi /[k: For 8ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k]aham eko jvaras tāta nānyo loke jvaro bhavet | *HV_111.8ab*1341 |tava prasādān nānyaḥ syā j jvaraḥ samitiśobhana // HV_111.8 //[k: After 8, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 ins.: :k]{deva uvāca}evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te yathā tvaṃ jvara kāṅkṣase | *HV_111.8*1342:1 |var ārthināṃ varo deyo bhavāṃś ca śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | *HV_111.8*1342:2 |
{bhagavān uvāca}eka eva jvaro loke bhavān astu yathāsukham /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: Some Mss. om. the ref. T1 G3 śrīkṛṣṇaḥ (for bhagavān). After the ref., T1.2 G1.3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]tatas tuṣṭo hṛṣī keśaḥ stotreṇānena keśavaḥ | *HV_111.9*1343:1 |pr ī timāṃś cābhavat kṛṣṇo raudrajvaram uvāca ha | *HV_111.9*1343:2 |[k: After 9ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]
antakāle manuṣyāṇāṃ bhūyād bhogāya māmakaḥ | *HV_111.9ab*1344 |yo 'yaṃ mayā jvaro sṛṣṭo mayy evaiṣa pral ī yatām // HV_111.9 //[k: corr. for mayy aivaiṣa :k][k: After 9, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 G(ed.) ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evam ukte tu vacane jvaraṃ prati mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_111.9*1345:1 |kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ punar vākyam uvāca ha || *HV_111.9*1345:2 |śṛṇuṣva jvara saṃdeśaṃ yathā loke cariṣyasi | *HV_111.9*1345:3 |sarvajātiṣu vinyastas tathā sthāvarajaṅgame || *HV_111.9*1345:4 |tridhā vibhajya cātmānaṃ matpriyaṃ yadi kāṅkṣase | *HV_111.9*1345:5 |catuṣpādān bhajaikena dvit ī yena ca sthāvar ān || *HV_111.9*1345:6 |tṛtī yo yaś ca te bhāgo mānuṣeṣūpapatsyate | *HV_111.9*1345:7 |tridhābhūtaṃ vapuḥ kṛ tvā pakṣiṣu tvaṃ bhava jvara || *HV_111.9*1345:8 |caturdhā yas tṛtī yasya bhaviṣyati ca te dhruvam | *HV_111.9*1345:9 |ekāntaraś caturbhāgaḥ khorakaś ca caturthakaḥ || *HV_111.9*1345:10 |mānuṣeṣv atha bhedane vasa tvaṃ pravibhajya vai | *HV_111.9*1345:11 |ātiṣv athāvaśeṣāsu nivasa tvaṃ śṛṇuṣva me || *HV_111.9*1345:12 |vṛkṣeṣu k īṭar ūpeṇa tathā saṃkocapatrakaḥ | *HV_111.9*1345:13 |pāṇḍupatraś ca vikhyātaḥ phaleṣv āturyam eva ca || *HV_111.9*1345:14 |
apāṃ tu n ī likāṃ vidyāc chikhodbhedaś ca barhiṇām | *HV_111.9*1345:15 |padmin īṣu himo bhūtvā pṛ thivyām api coṣaraḥ || *HV_111.9*1345:16 |gaurikaḥ parvateṣv eva matprasādād bhaviṣyasi | *HV_111.9*1345:17 |goṣv apasmārako bhūtvā khorakaś ca bhaviṣyasi || *HV_111.9*1345:18 |evaṃ vividhar ūpeṇa bhaviṣyasi mah ī tale || *HV_111.9*1345:19 |dar śanāt spar śanāc cāpi pr āṇināṃ vadham eṣyasi | *HV_111.9*1345:20 |ṛ te devamanuṣyebhyo nānyas tvāṃ visahiṣyati || *HV_111.9*1345:21 |[k: corr. for manuṣvebhyo :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}
kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā jvaro hṛṣṭamanā hy abhūt | *HV_111.9*1345:22 |provāca vacanaṃ kiṃcit praṇamitvā kṛtāñjaliḥ || *HV_111.9*1345:23 |sarvajātiprabhutvena kṛ to dhanyo 'smi mādhava | *HV_111.9*1345:24 |bhūyaś ca te vacaḥ kartum icchāmi puruṣar ṣabha | *HV_111.9*1345:25 |tad ā jñāpaya govinda kiṃ karomi mahābhuja | *HV_111.9*1345:26 |[k: After line 2 of *1345, Ds ins.: :k]{deva uvāca}evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te yathā tvaṃ jvara kākṣase | *HV_111.9*1345A |
[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D G5 cont.: T1.2 G1 M ins. after 9: :k]aham asurakulapramāthinā | *HV_111.9*1346:1 |*tripurahareṇa hareṇa nirmitaḥ | *HV_111.9*1346:2 |*
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
raṇaśirasi vinirjitas tvayā | *HV_111.9*1346:3 |*prabhur asi me 'dya tavāsmi kiṃkaraḥ || *HV_111.9*1346:4 |*
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}varasya vacanaṃ śrutvā vāsudevo 'brav ī d vacaḥ | *HV_111.9*1346:5 |
abhisaṃdhiṃ śṛṇuṣvādya yat tvā vakṣyāmi niścayāt | *HV_111.9*1346:6 |[k: T1.2 G1.3.5 M G(ed.) cont.: :k]yuvāṃ jvarau ca bhavatāṃ p īḍāyāṃ maraṇe tathā | *HV_111.9*1347:1 |pīḍāyāṃ ca bhavān svāmī maraṇe māmakas tathā || *HV_111.9*1347:2 |ihaiva l ī yatāṃ tāvaj jvaro māmaka eva hi | *HV_111.9*1347:3 |
{jvara uvāca}dhanyo 'smy anugṛhī to 'smi yat tvayā matpriyaṃ kr ṭaṃ /ā jñāpaya priaṃ kiṃ te cakr āyudha karomy aham // HV_111.10 //[k: M1-3 ins. after 10: T2 G1 M4 after line 4 of 1346*: :k]stuvan māṃ bhaktiyuktena stotreṇānena mānavaḥ | *HV_111.10*1348:1 |varadevāvayoḥ samyak cintayan yuddham adbhutam | *HV_111.10*1348:2 |na tasya jvarasaṃjātā p īḍā bhuvi bhaviṣyati | *HV_111.10*1348:3 |
{bhagavān uvāca}mahāmṛ dhe tava mama ca dvayor imaṃ par ākramaṃ bhujabalakevalāstrayoḥ /praṇamya mām ekamanāḥ paṭhet tu yaḥ sa vai bhavej jvara vigatajvaro naraḥ //HV_111.11 //[k: After 11, Ś1 K1.3 Ds1(marg.) D4.5(marg.) ins.: :k]
tripād bhasmapraharaṇas triśir ā raktalocanaḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:1 |sa me pr ī taḥ sukhaṃ dadyāt sarvāmayapatir jvaraḥ || *HV_111.11*1349:2 |ādyantavantaḥ kavayaḥ pur āṇāḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:3 |*sūkṣmā bṛ hanto 'py anuśāsitāraḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:4 |*sarvāñ jvar ān ghnantu mamāniruddha+ | *HV_111.11*1349:5 |*+pradyumnasaṃkar ṣaṇavāsudevāḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:6 |*evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena jvaraḥ sākṣān mahātmanā /[k: After 12ab, K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]provāca yaduśārdūlam evam etad bhaviṣyati || *HV_111.12ab*1350:1 |
varaṃ labdhvā jvaro hṛṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇāc ca samayaṃ punaḥ | *HV_111.12ab*1350:2 |[k: While T.1.2 G.1.3.4 M1-3 ins. after 12ab: :k]evam astv iti govindaṃ babhāṣe keśavaṃ tadā | *HV_111.12ab*1351 |praṇamya śirasā kṛṣṇam apakr āntas tato raṇāt // HV_111.12 //[k: After 12c, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]bhaktānām abhayaṃkaram | *HV_111.12c*1352:1 |*vāsudevaṃ mahātmānaṃ | *HV_111.12c*1352:2 |*
[h: HV (CE), adhyāya 112, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by
Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5,2004 :h]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
[k: While after 13, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. an addl. colophon (...) and cont.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}tataḥ kruddho haraḥ sākṣād nad ī khaṅgī paraśvadh ī | *HV_112.13*1357:1 |śūlī niṣaṅgī kavac ī bāṇī kārmukavāñ śivaḥ | *HV_112.13*1357:2 |nand īśvarasamāyuktaṃ ratham āsthāya v ī ryavān /
saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭo rudraḥ pradhāvati yato hariḥ // HV_112.14 //[k: After 14, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]tasyānuyātā vetāḷāḥ piśācāś candramālinaḥ | *HV_112.14*1358:1 |pibantaḥ śoṇitaṃ bhūyaḥ kar ālā nir ṇatodar āḥ | *HV_112.14*1358:2 |pibann iva tadākāśaṃ siṃhayukto mahāsvanaḥ /ratho bhāti ghanonmuktaḥ paur ṇamāsyāṃ yathā śaśī // HV_112.15 //[k: After 15, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 ins.: :k]tato gaṇasahasrais tu nānārūpair bhayāvahaiḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:1 |nadadbhir vividhān nādān ratho devasya so 'bhayāt || *HV_112.15*1359:2 |ke cit siṃhamukhās tatra tathā vyāghramukhāś ca ha | *HV_112.15*1359:3 |
nāgāśvoṣṭramukhās tatra pr āvepann abhip īḍitāḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:4 |vyālayajñopav ītāś ca ke cit tatra mahābalāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:5 |kharoṣṭragajavaktr āś ca aśvagr īvāś ca saṃsthitāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:6 |chāgamārjāravaktr āś ca meṣavaktr ās tathā pare | *HV_112.15*1359:7 |cī riṇaḥ śikhinaś cānye jaṭilordhvaśiroruhāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:8 |bhagnāḥ paripatanti sma śaṅkhaduṃdubhinisvanaiḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:9 |ke cit saumyamukhās tatra divyaiḥ śastrair alaṃkṛtāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:10 |nānāpuṣpakṛtāpīḍā nānāpraharaṇāyudhāḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:11 |vāmanā vikaṭāś caiva siṃhavyāghraparicchadāḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:12 |
sthito 'smi tava saṃgr āme yatheṣṭaṃ kriyatām iti | *HV_112.16ab*1360:3 |hariṃ vivyādha kupito nārācānāṃ śatena saḥ // HV_112.16 //sa śarair arditas tena hareṇāmitraghātinā /harir jagr āha kupito hy āstraṃ pārjanyam uttamam // HV_112.17 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G(ed.) ins. after: T2 G1.4.5 after the first occurrence of 18: :k]pracacāla tato bhūmir viṣṇurudraprap īḍitā || *HV_112.17*1361:1 |nāgāś cordhvamukhās tatra vicelur abhip īḍitāḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:2 |parvatāḥ prastutās tatra jaladhārābhir āplutāḥ || *HV_112.17*1361:3 |ke cin mumucire tatra śikhar āṇi samantataḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:4 |
diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva bhūmir ākāśam eva ca || *HV_112.17*1361:5 |prad ī ptānī va dṛśyante sthāṇukṛṣṇasamāgame | *HV_112.17*1361:6 |samantataś ca nirghātāḥ patanti dharaṇī tale || *HV_112.17*1361:7 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
etasminn antare brahmā sarvair devagaṇair vṛ taḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:13 |tripur āntakam udyantaṃ jñātvā rudram upāgamat || *HV_112.17*1361:14 |gandharvāpsarasaś caiva yakṣā vidyādhar ās tathā | *HV_112.17*1361:15 |siddhacāraṇasaṃghāś ca paśyanto 'tha divi sthitāḥ || *HV_112.17*1361:16 |tataḥ pārjanyam astraṃ tat kṣiptaṃ rudr āya viṣṇunā | *HV_112.17*1361:17 |yayau jvalann atha tadā yato rudro rathe sthitaḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:18 |tataḥ śatasahasr āṇi śar āṇāṃ nataparvaṇām /niṣpetuḥ sarvato digbhyo yato haratanus tataḥ // HV_112.18 //athāgneyaṃ mahāraudram astram astravidāṃ varaḥ /mumoca ruṣito rudras tad adbhutam ivābhavat // HV_112.19 //[k: After 19, K Ñ2.3 V B D S ins.: :k]tato viśīrṇadehās te catvāro 'pi samantataḥ | *HV_112.19*1362 |tato viśīrṇadehās te catvāro 'pi samantataḥ /nādṛśyanta śaraiś channā dahyamānāś ca vahninā // HV_112.20 //[k: After 20, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]tato bhūtāni vitresur devāś ca bhayaviklavāḥ | *HV_112.20*1363 |siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakruḥ sarva evāsurottamāḥ /hato 'yam iti vijñāya āgneyāntarhite harau // HV_112.21 //tatas tad viṣahitvā jau hy astram astravidāṃ varaḥ /
[k: For 22ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k][k: T4 ins. after 22ab: :k]tataḥ kruddho hṛṣī keśaḥ pratiṣidhyāgnisaṃcayaṃ | *HV_112.22ab*1364 |agr āha vāruṇaṃ so 'straṃ vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān // HV_112.22 //udyate vāruṇāstre tu vāsudevena dh ī matā /[k: For 22ab (= 23ab?), K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 subst.: :k]prayukte vāsudevena vāruṇāstre 'titejasi | *HV_112.23ab*1365 |āgneyaṃ praśamaṃ yātam astraṃ vāruṇatejasā // HV_112.23 //[k: After 23, N (except ś 1 Ñ1) T4 ins.: :k]
tasmin pratihate hy astre vāsudevena saṃyuge | *HV_112.23*1366 |paiśācaṃ r ākṣasaṃ caiva raudram āṅgirasaṃ bhavaḥ /mumocāstr āṇi catvāari yugāntāgninibhāni saḥ // HV_112.24 //[k: After 24, K1.2 Ñ2 B2 D1.4 ins.: :k]vāsudevo 'pi cāstr āṇi dṛṣṭvā viprahitāni vai | *HV_112.24*1367 |vāyavyam atha sāvitraṃ vāsavaṃ mohanaṃ tathā /atr āṇāṃ vāruṇārthāya vāsudevo mumoca ha // HV_112.25 //astraiś caturbhiś catvāri vārayitvā ca keśavaḥ /agr āha vaiṣṇavaṃ so 'straṃ vyāditāsyāntakopamam // HV_112.26 //
vaiṣṇavāstre vimukte tu sarva evāsurottamāḥ /[k: After 27ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]bhūtayakṣagaṇāś caiva bāṇān ī kaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_112.27ab*1368 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ sarve bhayamohitalocanāḥ // HV_112.27 //[k: After 27, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G4 ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhe sainye d īrṇe mahāsuraḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:1 |nirjagāma tato bāṇo yuddhāyabhimukhas tvaran || *HV_112.27*1369:2 |
bh ī mapraharaṇair ghorair daityendraiḥ sumahābalaiḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:3 |vṛ to mahārathair v ī rair vajr ī va surasattamaiḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:4 |apyaiś ca mantraiś ca tathoṣadh ī bhir | *HV_112.27*1369:5 |*mahātmanaḥ svastyayanaṃ pracakruḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:6 |*sa tatra vastr āṇi śubhāś ca gāvaḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:7 |*phalāni puṣpāṇi tathaiva niṣkān || *HV_112.27*1369:8 |*baleḥ suto br āhmaṇasattamebhyo | *HV_112.27*1369:9 |*dadau dhanāny āśu yathā dhaneśaḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:10 |*sahasrasūryo bahukiṃkiṇī kaḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:11 |*par ārdhyajāmbunadahemcitraḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:12 |*sahasracandr āyutatārakaś ca | *HV_112.27*1369:13 |*ratho mahān agnir ivāvabhāti | *HV_112.27*1369:14 |*tam āsthito dānavasaṃgṛhī taṃ | *HV_112.27*1369:15 |*mahādhvajaḥ kārmukadhṛ k sa bāṇaḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:16 |*udvartayiṣyan yadupuṃgavānām | *HV_112.27*1369:17 |*at ī va raudraṃ sa bibharti r ūpaṃ | *HV_112.27*1369:18 |*sa vegavān v ī rarathaughasaṃkulo | *HV_112.27*1369:19 |*viniryayau tān prati daityasāgaraḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:20 |*mahārṇavodbhūtataraṃgasaṃkulo | *HV_112.27*1369:21 |*
yathārṇavo lokavināśanāya | *HV_112.27*1369:22 |*bh īmāni saṃtr āsakarair vapurbhis | *HV_112.27*1369:23 |*tāny agrato bhānti balāni tasya || *HV_112.27*1369:24 |*mahārathāny ucchritakārmukāṇi | *HV_112.27*1369:25 |*saparvatānī va vanāni r ā jan | *HV_112.27*1369:26 |*viniḥsṛ taḥ sāgaratoyavāsād | *HV_112.27*1369:27 |*atyadbhutaṃ cāhavaṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:28 |*andhakārīkṛ te loke prad ī pte tryambake tadā /na nand ī nāpi ca ratho na rudraḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_112.28 //
dviguṇaṃ d ī ptadehas tu roṣeṇa ca balena ca /[k: After 29ab, D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]astraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ nāma nārāyaṇajighāṃsayā | *HV_112.29ab*1370:1 |agr āha śūlī bhūtātmā devānām atha paśyatām || *HV_112.29ab*1370:2 |mumoca ca yathāśakti rudro brahmātmasaṃbhavaḥ | *HV_112.29ab*1370:3 |vimuktaṃ tena tac cāstraṃ jagāma ca sam ī pataḥ || *HV_112.29ab*1370:4 |śaṃkarasya tad astraṃ tu prahasan keśavas tadā | *HV_112.29ab*1370:5 |agr āha l ī layā viṣṇus tūṇau tac ca vyanikṣipat || *HV_112.29ab*1370:6 |kupito rudrar ūpeṇa rudraḥ saṃhāramūrtimān || *HV_112.29ab*1370:7 |
dve hy astre praśamaṃ yāte dvābhyāṃ saṃdhārite tadā | *HV_112.29ab*1370:16 |tripur āntakaraṃ bāṇaṃ jagr āha ca caturmukhaḥ // HV_112.29 //[k: After 29, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]agnimārutasomānāṃ viṣṇos tejaḥ samutthitam | *HV_112.29*1371:1 |anenāhaṃ haiṣyāmi sabandhuṃ sasutaṃ raṇe || *HV_112.29*1371:2 |iti matvā vir ūpākṣo dakṣayajñavināśanaḥ | *HV_112.29*1371:3 |saṃdadhatkārmuke caiva kṣeptukāmas trilocanaḥ /vijñāto vāsudevena cittajñena mahātmanā // HV_112.30 //[k: After 30, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]bāṇenānena bhūteśo māṃ hantuṃ kila niścitaḥ | *HV_112.30*1372:1 |iti matvā tadā kṛṣṇaḥ pratikāraṃ samārabhat | *HV_112.30*1372:2 |ṛ mbhaṇaṃ nām so 'py astraṃ jagr āha puruṣottamaḥ /[k: After 31ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]tenāstreṇa tadā kṛṣṇo mantrapūtena keśavaḥ | *HV_112.31ab*1373 |haraṃ saṃjṛ mbhayām āsa kṣiprakārī mahābalaḥ // HV_112.31 //[k: For 31, Ś1 subst.: :k]vijṛ mbhaṇaṃ nāma tataḥ so 'straṃ jagr āha keśavaḥ | *HV_112.31*1374:1 |vijṛ mbhayām āsa haraṃ tenāstreṇa mahābalaḥ | *HV_112.31*1374:2 |[k: K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T4 ins. after 31: D2 after 30: :k]
saśaraḥ sadhanuś caiva hastenāśu jṛ mbhitaḥ | *HV_112.31*1375:1 |saṃ jñāṃ na lebhe bhagavān vijetāsurarakṣasām || *HV_112.31*1375:2 |saśaraṃ sadhanuṣkaṃ ca dṛṣtvātmānaṃ vijṛ mbhitam | *HV_112.31*1375:3 |[k: After the above, K1 D1-3 read lines 22-24 of the App. I (No. 37) repeating them in their proper place. :k][k: K1 D1-3 ins. after the first occurrence of line 24 of App. I (No. 37): Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D6 T4cont. after *1375: :k]balonmatto 'tha bāṇo 'sau śarvaṃ codayate 'sakṛ t | *HV_112.31*1376:1 |sṛṣṭim anyāṃ sṛ jasveti tadā darpavivṛ ddhaye || *HV_112.31*1376:2 |
śaktim anyāṃ sṛ jann eva tadā darpavivṛ ddhaye | *HV_112.31*1376:3 |[k: K1 Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D1-3.6 T4 cont.: K2-4 Ñ1 V1 Dn D4.5 cont. after 1375*: :k]tato nanāda bhūtātmā snigdhagambh ī ranisvanaḥ | *HV_112.31*1377:1 |pradhmāpayām āsa tadā kṛṣṇaḥ śaṅkhaṃ mahābalaḥ | *HV_112.31*1377:2 |[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 31: :k]ṛ mbhite ca hare tasmiñ śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau sa keśavaḥ | *HV_112.31*1378:1 |[k: note sandhi -ñś- :k]śārṅgaṃ ca kū jayām āsa siṃhanādaṃ vyan ī nadat || *HV_112.31*1378:2 |pāravaśyaṃ samāyātaḥ śūlī jṛ mbhaṇatejasā | *HV_112.31*1378:3 |
pāñcajanyasya ghoṣeṇa śārṅgavisphūrjitena ca /devaṃ vijṛ mbhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvabhūtāni tatrasuḥ // HV_112.32 //[k: After 32, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
dānavāś ca tathā yānti diśo 'tha vidiśo 'pi ca | *HV_112.32*1379:1 |bāṇaś cāpi tadā r ā jan bh ī tabh ī taḥ samāśvasat || *HV_112.32*1379:2 |tato hāhākṛ taṃ sainyaṃ paśyataḥ śūlinas tadā | *HV_112.32*1379:3 |kiṃ kurmaḥ kva gamiṣyāma iti dānavasattamāḥ | *HV_112.32*1379:4 |sthitāś ca vimukhā r ā jan kartavye mūḍhacetasaḥ || *HV_112.32*1379:5 |
atha rudro 'pi sahasā jṛ mbhaṇāstreṇa mohitaḥ | *HV_112.32*1379:6 |kṛ tyākṛ tyavimūḍhātmā na kiṃ cid pratyapadyata || *HV_112.32*1379:7 |dhyāthātho manasā tātaṃ bhaktigr āhyam at ī ndriyam | *HV_112.32*1379:8 |par āt parataraṃ viṣṇuṃ sarvalokeśvareśvaram | *HV_112.32*1379:9 |nārāyaṇaṃ prabhuṃ kṛṣṇam anantaṃ puruṣottamam || *HV_112.32*1379:10 |yadi dharmo bhavej jyāyān yuktaṃ madapasarpaṇam | *HV_112.32*1379:11 |iti dhyātvā haraḥ śī ghraṃ tasmād deśād apākramat | *HV_112.32*1379:12 |[k: While N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 ins. after 32 a passage given in App. I (No. 37), after which N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]{janamejaya uvāca}apayāte tato deve kṛṣṇe caiva mahātmani | *HV_112.32*1380:1 |punaś cāsī t kathaṃ yuddhaṃ pareṣāṃ lomahar ṣaṇam | *HV_112.32*1380:2 |kumbhāṇḍasaṃgṛhītāśve rathe tiṣṭhan guhas tadā /abhidudr āva kṛṣṇaṃ ca balaṃ pradyumnam eva ca // HV_112.33 //[k: K1(marg.).2 Ñ2.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds D4-6 ins. after 33: B1 after 34: :k]tataḥ śaraśatair ugrais tān vivyādha raṇe guhaḥ | *HV_112.33*1381 |
[k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D5.6 cont.: :k]amar ṣaroṣasaṃkruddhaḥ kumārapravaro nadan | *HV_112.33*1382 |
[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 33: :k]śar āṇāṃ śatasāhasrair vivyādha samare guhaḥ | *HV_112.33*1383:1 |vāsudevaṃ sahasreṇa śatena balam eva ca | *HV_112.33*1383:2 |pradyumnaṃ bāṇasāhasrair jaghāna samare guhaḥ | *HV_112.33*1383:3 |śaraughācitagātr ās te trayastraya ivāgnayaḥ /śoṇitaughaplutair gātraiḥ pratyayudhyan guhaṃ tadā // HV_112.34 //tatas te yuddhamārgajñās trayas tribhir anuttamaiḥ /vāyavyāgneyapārjanyair bibhidur d ī ptatejasaḥ // HV_112.35 //
[k: After 35, N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]tān astr āṃs tribhir evāstrair vinivārya sa pāvakiḥ | *HV_112.35*1384:1 |śailavāruṇasāvitrais tān sa vivyādha sāyakaiḥ | *HV_112.35*1384:2 |tasya d ī ptaśaraughasya d ī ptacāpadharasya ca /śaraughān astramāyābhir grasanti sma mahātmanaḥ // HV_112.36 //[k: After 36, Ñ2 ins.: :k]bāṇaughe vivṛ te tasmin paramakrodhad ī pitaḥ | *HV_112.36*1385 |
[k: Ñ2 cont.: K1.2.4 V B D T4 ins. after 36: K after 35: :k]
[k: Ñ2 V B1.3 Ds D6 ins. after 39ab: B2 after 38: T1.2 G1.3-5 cont. after 1387*: :k]astratejaḥpramūḍhe tu viṣaṇṇe jagati prabhuḥ | *HV_112.39ab*1388 |keśavaḥ keśimathanaś cakraṃ jagr āha v ī ryavān // HV_112.39 //sarveṣām astrav ī ryāṇāṃ vāraṇe ghātane tathā /cakram apraticakrasya loke khyātaṃ mahātmanaḥ // HV_112.40 //astraṃ brahmaśiras tena niṣprabhaṃ kṛ tam ojasā /meghair ivātapāpāye savitur maṇḍalaṃ mahat // HV_112.41 //tato niṣprabhatāṃ yāte naṣṭav ī rye mahaujasi /tasmin brahmaśirasy astre śaktiṃ jagr āha kāñcan ī m // HV_112.42 //[k: After 42c, K1.3 Ñ2 V3 B Ds D4-6 ins.: :k]krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ | *HV_112.42c*1389:1 |*guhaḥ prajajvāla raṇe haviṣevāgnir ulbaṇaḥ || *HV_112.42c*1389:2 |śatrugh īṃ jvalitāṃ divyāṃ | *HV_112.42c*1389:3 |*[k: After 42, Ñ2 V3 B Ds ins.: :k]amoghāṃ dayitāṃ ghor āṃ sarvalokabhayāvahām | *HV_112.42*1390 |maholkām iva tāṃ d ī ptāṃ yugāntāgnisamaprabhām /ghaṇṭāmālākulāṃ śaktiṃ cikṣepa ruṣito guhaḥ // HV_112.43 //[k: After 43, N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]nanāda balavac cāpi nādaṃ śatrubhayaṃkaram || *HV_112.43*1391:1 |
sā ca kṣiptā tadā tena brahmaṇyena mahātmanā | *HV_112.43*1391:2 |ṛ mbhamāṇeva gagane saṃprad ī ptamukh ī tataḥ /āghāvant ī mahāśaktiḥ kṛṣṇasya vadhakāṅkṣiṇī // HV_112.44 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins. after 44: T4 after 47ab: :k]tato vidyādhar āḥ sarve gandharvā ṛṣayas tathā | *HV_112.44*1392 |bhṛśaṃ viṣaṇṇāḥ sendr āś ca sarvāmarapurogamāḥ /śaktiṃ prajvalitāṃ dṛṣṭvā dagdhaḥ kṛṣṇa iti bruvan // HV_112.45 //abhyāśamāgatāṃ tāṃ tu mahāśaktiṃ mahāmṛ dhe /huṃkāreṇaiva nirbhartsya pātayām āsa bhūtale // HV_112.46 //
pātitāyāṃ mahāśaktyāṃ sādhu sādhv iti sarvaśaḥ /siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakruḥ sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ // HV_112.47 //tato deveṣu nardatsu vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān /punaś cakraṃ sa jagr āha bhūtāntakaraṇaṃ tadā // HV_112.48 //[k: After 48, D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]musalaṃ lāṅgalaṃ caiva jagr āha ruṣito balaḥ | *HV_112.48*1393:1 |tato bh ī mo guho devaḥ kartavye vismṛ to 'bhavat | *HV_112.48*1393:2 |vyāvidhyamāne cakre tu kṛṣṇenāmitatejasā /[k: After 49ab, K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 D (except D2.6) ins.: :k]
kumārarakṣaṇārthāya vibhajya svatanuṃ tadā | *HV_112.49ab*1394 |taṃ dṛṣṭvā pramukhe tasya vyatiṣṭhita ca kauṭav ī /[k: For 49cd, K Ñ1.2 V B D T1.4 G5 (also) subst.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
digvāsā devavacanāt pr ātiṣṭhat tatra kauṭav ī | *HV_112.49cd*1395 |
[k: K Ñ1.2 V B D T4 cont.: T1 G5 cont. after 1397*: :k]lambā nāma mahābhāgā bhāgo devyās tathāṣṭamaḥ | *HV_112.49cd*1396:1 |citr ā kanakaśaktis tu sā ca nagnā sthitāntare || *HV_112.49cd*1396:2 |
athāntar ā kumārasya dev īṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābhujaḥ | *HV_112.49cd*1396:3 |par āṅmukhas tato vākyam uvāca madhusūdanaḥ | *HV_112.49cd*1396:4 |[k: While T2 G2.3.5 M ins. after 49cd: T1 G5 cont. after 1395*: :k]digvāsā vikaṭā dhūmr ā kar āḷā nir ṇatodar ī | *HV_112.49cd*1397:1 |bāhū prasārya sahasā grasant īvāmbaraṃ mahat | *HV_112.49cd*1397:2 |apagacchāpagaccha tvaṃ dhigdhig ity eva so 'brav ī t // HV_112.49 //[k: After 49, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]kim evaṃ kuruṣe vighnaṃ niścitasya vadhaṃ prati || *HV_112.49*1398:1 |
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}
śrutvaiva vacanaṃ tasya kauṭav ī tu tadā vibho | *HV_112.49*1398:2 |naiva vāsaḥ samādhatte kumāraparirakṣaṇāt | *HV_112.49*1398:3 |[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) cont.: T1.4 G5 cont. after 1402*: :k]{bhagavān uvāca}apavāhya guhaṃ śī ghram apayāhi raṇā jir āt | *HV_112.49*1399:1 |svasti hy evaṃ bhaved adya mokṣyase yotsyatā mayā || *HV_112.49*1399:2 |tāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sthitāṃ devo hariḥ saṃgr āmamūrdhani | *HV_112.49*1399:3 |saṃ jahāra tataś cakraṃ bhagavān vāsavānujaḥ || *HV_112.49*1399:4 |evam ukte tu vacane devadevena dh ī matā | *HV_112.49*1399:5 |
apavāhya guhaṃ dev ī harasāṃnidhyam āgatā || *HV_112.49*1399:6 |etasminn antare caiva vartamāne mahābhaye | *HV_112.49*1399:7 |kumāre rakṣite devyā bāṇas taṃ deśam āyayau || *HV_112.49*1399:8 |apayātaṃ guhaṃ dṛṣṭvā muktaṃ kṛṣṇena saṃyugāt | *HV_112.49*1399:9 |bāṇas cintayate tatra svayaṃ yotsyāmi mādhavam | *HV_112.49*1399:10 |[k: After line 1 of 1399, Ñ2 V1 ins.: :k]tasmād vaktr ākṣi gacha tvaṃ yataḥ skandopagachati | *HV_112.49*1399A:1 |etad eva paraṃ tasya bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_112.49*1399A:2 |[k: K1.2 Ñ2 V1 Dn D1.2.4.5 G(ed.) cont.: :k]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}bhūtakṣayagaṇās tatra bāṇānī kaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:1 |diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ sarve bhayamohitalocanāḥ || *HV_112.49*1400:2 |pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhe sainye d īrṇe mahāsuraḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:3 |nirjagāma tato bāṇo yuddhāyābhimukhas tvaran || *HV_112.49*1400:4 |bh ī mapraharaṇair ghorair daityendraiḥ sumahārathaiḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:5 |mahābalair mahāvī rair vajr ī va surasattamaiḥ || *HV_112.49*1400:6 |purohitāḥ śatruvadhaṃ vadantas | *HV_112.49*1400:7 |*tathaiva cānye śrutaśī lavṛ ddhāḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:8 |*
apaiś ca mantraiś ca tathauṣadh ī bhir | *HV_112.49*1400:9 |*mahātmanaḥ svastyayanaṃ pracakruḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:10 |*
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
adya bāhusahasraṃ me koṭibhūtaṃ niśāmaya // HV_112.56 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 56: D5 T4 after the ref. of 52: :k]nāhaṃ guho na ca haro na jvaro nāpi cāgnayaḥ | *HV_112.56*1409:1 |baliputraṃ tu māṃ viddhi bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe | *HV_112.56*1409:2 |garjatas tasya vākyaughāḥ samudr ād iva sindhavaḥ /
kṣamyatāṃ deva bāṇasya matkṛ te puruṣottama | *HV_112.109*1461:6 |bāṇasyāsyābhayaṃ dattaṃ mayā keśiniṣūdana /tan me na syān mṛṣā vākyam atas tvāṃ kṣamayāmy aham // HV_112.110 //[k: After 110, K1 Ds1 ins.: :k]na hy enaṃ vadhakāmasya yad ī cchet pārvat ī hitam | *HV_112.110*1462 |
[k: While T1.2 G1.3-4 M ins. after 110: :k]kṣantavyaṃ bhavatā bhūyo yat kṛ taṃ bhaktavatsala | *HV_112.110*1463 |
{bhagavān uvāca} ī vatāṃ deva bāṇo 'yam etac cakraṃ nivartitam /mānyas tvaṃ deva devānām asur āṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_112.111 //[k: After 111, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]anyathā chedanaṃ kuryāṃ bāṇasyāsya dur ātmanaḥ | *HV_112.11*1464:1 |yasmān mānyaḥ sadā deva tasmā j j ī vatu bāṇakaḥ | *HV_112.11*1464:2 |namas te 'stu gamiṣyāmi yat kāryaṃ tan maheśvara /na tāvat kriyate tasmān mām anujñātum arhasi // HV_112.112 //evam uktvā mahādevaṃ kṛṣṇas tūrṇaṃ garutmatā /agāma tatra yatr āste pr ādyumniḥ sāyakaiś citaḥ // HV_112.113 //gate kṛṣṇe tato nand ī bāṇam āha śubhaṃ vacaḥ /[k: After 114ab, K3.4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 ins.: :k]gaccha bāṇa kṣatenaiva devadevasya cāgrataḥ || *HV_112.114ab*1465:1 |tac chrutvā nandivākyaṃ tu bāṇo 'gacchata śī ghragaḥ | *HV_112.114ab*1465:2 |[k: K3.4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 cont.: K1.2 Ñ3 V1 D1.4 T1.4 G5 ins. after 114ab: :k]
chinnabāhuṃ tato bāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā nand ī pratāpavān | *HV_112.114ab*1466:1 |apavāhya rathenaiva yato devas tato yayau || *HV_112.114ab*1466:2 |tato nand ī punar bāṇaṃ pr āg uvācottaraṃ vacaḥ | *HV_112.114ab*1466:3 |bāṇa bāṇa pranṛ tyasva śreyas tava bhaviṣyati // HV_112.114 //[k: For 114cd, Ś1 subst.: :k]kṛ ttabāṇa mahādaitya tataḥ śreyas tvam āpsyasi | *HV_112.114cd*1467 |
[k: Ñ2 B Dn Ds D6 T1 G3 ins. after 114: V2 cont. after 1466*: :k]eṣa devo mahādevaḥ prasādasumukhas tava | *HV_112.114*1468 |
śoṇitaughaplutair gātrair nandivākyapracoditaḥ / ī vitārth ī tato bāṇaḥ pramukhe śaṃkarasya vai // HV_112.115 //[k: For 115, Ś1 subst.: :k]etac chrutvā vaco nandeḥ śoṇitāṅgaḥ sa dānavaḥ | *HV_112.115*1469:1 |pravṛ tto j ī vitārthāya śaṃkaraṃ pramukhe sthitaḥ | *HV_112.115*1469:2 |pr ānṛ tyata bhaye jāte dānavaḥ sa vicetanaḥ /[k: After 116ab, D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]aya deva jagannātha jayā jeya har āvyaya | *HV_112.116ab*1470:1 |aya bhaktipriya sadā jaya bhūtagaṇārcitaḥ || *HV_112.116ab*1470:2 |
avasthāṃ kṛ paṇāṃ pr āpto bhayaviklavalocanaḥ // HV_112.116 //[k: After 116, K1.2 D4 ins.: :k]tataḥ pranṛ ttaṃ bāṇaṃ ca cakram apratimaṃ raṇe | *HV_112.116*1471:1 |bāṇaṃ dvibāhuṃ kṛ tvā tu svām eva prakṛ tiṃ gatam | *HV_112.116*1471:2 |[k: K1.2 D4 cont.: K3.4 Dn D1-3.5 ins. after 116ab: Ñ2.3 V B Ds T1.4 G3.5 after 116: :k]
taṃ dṛṣṭvā ca pranṛ tyantaṃ bhayodvignaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_112.116*1472:1 |nandivākyaprajavitaṃ bhaktānugrahakṛ d bhavaḥ | *HV_112.116*1472:2 |karuṇāvaśam āpanno mahādevo 'brav ī d vacaḥ | *HV_112.116*1472:3 |[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 ins. after 116: M2 after the first occurrence of 116cd: :k]pr ānṛ tyad bahuśo r ā jan yathā pr ī to bhaved bhava | *HV_112.116*1473 |
[k: T2 G1.3.4 M cont.: T1 G5 ins. after line 2 of 1472*: :k]tataḥ pr ī to 'bhavad r ā jan bāṇasyāsya sa l ī layā | *HV_112.116*1474 |
{maheśvara uvāca}nir āhārāḥ kṣamāyuktāḥ satyārjavapar āyaṇāḥ /madbhaktā ye hi nṛ tyanti teṣām evaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_112.121 //[k: After 121, Ñ2 repeats 119cd and G3 repeats 120. K V B D T1.4 G5 ins. after 121: Ñ2after the repetition of 119cd: :k]tṛtī yaṃ tvam atho bāṇa varaṃ vara manogatam | *HV_112.121*1477:1 |
tad vidhāsyāmi te putra saphalo 'stu bhavān iha | *HV_112.121*1477:2 |
{bāṇa uvāca}
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5,2004 :h]
{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tato dṛṣṭvaiva garuḍam aniruddhaśar ī ragāḥ /
[k: D2 om. the ref. N T4 ins. and T2 G1.4 repeat after the ref.: T1.2 G1.3-5 M (T2 G1.4 for the first time) ins. after 112.129: :k]evaṃ var ān bahūṃl labdhvā bāṇaḥ pr ī timān abhavat | *HV_113.1*1483 |
[k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D1.4.5 cont.: :k]agāma saha rudreṇa mahākālatvam āgataḥ | *HV_113.1*1484 |
[k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D1.4.5 cont.: K3.4 Ñ1 V1 D2.3.6 T2.4 G1.4 cont. after 1483*:T1 G3.5 M1-3 G(ed.) ins. after the ref.: :k]vāsudevo 'pi bahudhā nāradaṃ paryapṛ cchata | *HV_113.1*1485:1 |kvāniruddhas tu bhagavān saṃyato nāgabandhanaiḥ | *HV_113.1*1485:2 |śrotum icchāmi tattvena snehaklinnaṃ hi me manaḥ || *HV_113.1*1485:3 |aniruddhe hṛ te v ī re kṣubhitā dvārakā pur ī | *HV_113.1*1485:4 |śī ghraṃ taṃ mokṣayiṣyāmi yad arthaṃ vayam āgatāḥ || *HV_113.1*1485:5 |adya taṃ naṣṭaśatruṃ vai draṣṭum icchāmahe vayam | *HV_113.1*1485:6 |sa pradeśas tu bhagavan viditas tava suvrata || *HV_113.1*1485:7 |evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena nārdaḥ pratyabhāṣata | *HV_113.1*1485:8 |kanyāpure kumāro 'sau baddho nāgaiś ca mādhava || *HV_113.1*1485:9 |etasminn antare śī ghraṃ citralekhā hy upasthitā | *HV_113.1*1485:10 |
dṛṣṭaḥ spṛṣṭaś ca kṛṣṇena so 'niruddho mahātmanā /sthitiḥ pr ī timanā bhūtvā pr āñjalir vākyam abrav ī t // HV_113.3 //devadeva sadā yudhe jetā tvam asi kas tava /śakto vai pramukhe sthātuṃ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ // HV_113.4 //
{bhagavān uvāca}āroha garuḍaṃ tūrṇaṃ gacchāma dvārakāṃ pur ī m /ityuktaḥ so 'dhir ūḍhas tu saha dānavakanyayā // HV_113.5 //[k: After 5, Ś1 ins.: :k]
gurubhiḥ samanujñātās tatas te prayayus tadā | *HV_113.4*1487 |
[k: While K Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D3-6 G4.5 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 38) after 5; Ñ3
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
D1.2 T1.2 G1.3 ins. it after 3c; V1 after 3; T4 after 3ab; On the other hand, M ins. after 5: :k]citralekhāsamāyukto yā priyā tasya nityaśaḥ | *HV_113.5*1488 |tatas te d ī rgham adhvānaṃ prayayuḥ puruṣar ṣabhāḥ /[k: After 6, Ś1 ins.: :k]cakr āyudho gṛ hya tadāniruddhaṃ | *HV_113.6*1489:1 |*
nighnaṃ cakre bāṇam ud īrṇacakram | *HV_113.6*1489:2 |*chittvā tu bāṇasya sa bāhucakraṃ | *HV_113.6*1489:3 |*cakr āyudho gṛ hya tadāniruddham | *HV_113.6*1489:4 |*puro mahābāṇam ud īrṇacakra+ | *HV_113.6*1489:5 |*+nipātite bāhuviśīrṇagātre | *HV_113.6*1489:6 |*āruhya garuḍaṃ sarve jitvā bāṇaṃ mahāsuram // HV_113.6 //tato 'mbaratalasthās te vāruṇīṃ diśam āśritāḥ /[k: After 7ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]apaśyanta mahātmāno gāvo divyapayaḥpradāḥ | *HV_113.7ab*1490 |velāvanavicāriṇyo nānāvar ṇāḥ sahasraśaḥ // HV_113.7 //[k: After 7, N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D3) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]abhijñāya tadā r ūpaṃ kumbhāṇḍavacanaśravāt | *HV_113.7*1491:1 |kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhas tattvato 'rthaviśāradaḥ | *HV_113.7*1491:2 |niśamya bāṇagāvas tu tāsu cakre manas tadā /āsthito garuḍaṃ devaḥ sarvalokādir avyayaḥ // HV_113.8 //[k: After 8, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]{śrī bhagavān uvāca}garuḍa prayāhi tatra tvaṃ yatra bāṇasya godhanam | *HV_113.8*1492:1 |[k: Pāda a unmetrical :k]
yāsāṃ p ī tvā kila kṣī ram amṛ tatvam avāpnuyāt | *HV_113.8*1492:2 |āha māṃ satyabhāmā ca bāṇagāvo mamānaya /yāsāṃ p ī tvā kila kṣī raṃ na j ī ryanti mahāsur āḥ // HV_113.9 //[k: Ñ2 V3 B2.3 Dn Ds D3.5.6 T2 ins. after 9: Ñ2 (error for other siglum?) after 9ab: :k]vijar āś ca jar āṃ tyaktvā bhavanti kila jantavaḥ | *HV_113.9*1493 |tā mamānaya bhadraṃ te yadi kāryaṃ na lupyate /atha kāryanirodhaḥ syān naiva tāsu manaḥ kṛ thāḥ // HV_113.10 //[k: After 10, K Ñ2 V B D T4 ins.: :k]iti mām abrav ī t satyā tāś caitā viditā mama | *HV_113.10*1494 |
dṛśyante gāva etās tā māṃ dṛṣṭvā varuṇālayam /viśanti sahitāḥ sarvāḥ kāryam atra vidh ī yatām // HV_113.11 //tathety uktvā tu garuḍaḥ pakṣavātena sāgaram /so 'vagāḍho hi sahasā varuṇālayam antikāt // HV_113.12 //[k: After 12, K Ñ2.3 B D T4 ins.: :k]dṛṣṭvā javena garuḍaṃ pr āptaṃ vai varuṇālayam | *HV_113.12*1495:1 |vāruṇāś ca gaṇāḥ sarve vibhr āntāḥ pr ācalaṃs tadā | *HV_113.12*1495:2 |tatas tu vāruṇaṃ sainyam abhiyātaṃ sudāruṇam /pramukhe vāsudevasya nānāpraharaṇodyatam // HV_113.13 //
[k: K Ñ1.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds D1-5 T1.4 ins. after 13: B1 D6 cont. after 1497*: :k]tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ vāruṇaiḥ pannagāriṇā | *HV_113.13*1496 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
tataḥ śaraughair bahudhā varuṇaḥ p īḍito raṇe /smayann iva tadā kṛṣṇaṃ varuṇaḥ pratyayudhyata // HV_113.22 //tato 'straṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ghoram abhimantryāhave sthitaḥ /vāsudevo 'brav ī d vākyaṃ pramukhe tasya saṃsthitaḥ // HV_113.23 //idam astraṃ mahāghoraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śatrumardanam /mayodyataṃ vadhārthaṃ te tiṣṭhedānīṃ sthiro bhava // HV_113.24 //tatas tad varuṇo devo hy astraṃ vaiṣṇavam udyatam /vāruṇāstreṇa saṃyojya nanāda sa mahābalaḥ // HV_113.25 //tasyāstravitatā hy āpo varuṇāsyābhiniḥsṛtāḥ /
vaiṣṇavāstrasya śamane vartante samitiṃ jaya // HV_113.26 //[k: After 26, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k]āpas tu vāruṇās tatra kṣiptāḥ kṣiptā jvalanti vai | *HV_113.26*1502 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
kiṃ mohayasi naḥ sarvān prajāpatir iva svayam // HV_113.40 //[k: After 40, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k]varuṇenaivam uktas tu kṛṣṇo lokapar āyaṇaḥ | *HV_113.40*1504:1 |bhāvajñaḥ sarvavidv ī ras tataḥ pr ī timanā hy abhūt | *HV_113.40*1504:2 |ityevamuktaḥ prahasan kṛṣṇo vacanam abrav ī t /gāḥ saṃprayaccha me deva śāntyarthaṃ bh ī mavikrama // HV_113.41 //[k: After 41, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k]ityevam uktaḥ kṛṣṇena vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ | *HV_113.41*1505:1 |varuṇo hy abrav ī d būyaḥ śṛṇu me madhusūdana | *HV_113.41*1505:2 |
kathaṃ ca samayaṃ kṛ tvā kuryāṃ viphalam anyathā // HV_113.42 //[k: After 42, K Ñ2.3 V B D t1.4 G5 ins.: :k]tvam eva deva sarvasya yathā samayabhedakaḥ | *HV_113.42*1506:1 |cāritraṃ duṣyate tāta na ca sadbhiḥ praśasyate || *HV_113.42*1506:2 |dharmabhāg īśvaro nityaṃ varjate madhusūdana | *HV_113.42*1506:3 |
na ca lokān avāpnoti pāpaḥ samayabhedakaḥ || *HV_113.42*1506:4 |pras ī da dharmalopaś ca mā bhūn me madhusūdana | *HV_113.42*1506:5 |na māṃ samayabhedena yoktum arhasi mādhava | *HV_113.42*1506:6 | ī van nāhaṃ pradāsyāmi gāvo vai vṛṣabhekṣaṇa /hatvā māṃ naya gāvas tvam eṣa me samayaḥ kṛ taḥ // HV_113.43 //[k: After 43, Ñ1 ins. an additional colophon mentioning adhy. name bāṇayuddham. :k][k: While K Ñ2.3 V B D ins. after 43: :k]etac ca me smākhyātaṃ samayaṃ madhusūdana | *HV_113.43*1507:1 |satyam eva mahābāho na mithyā tu sureśvara || *HV_113.43*1507:2 |yady evāham anugr āhyo rakṣa māṃ madhusūdana | *HV_113.43*1507:3 |atha vā goṣu nirbandho hatvā naya mahābhuja | *HV_113.43*1507:4 |[k: While T2 (Marg.) ins. after 43: :k]saṃbhāvayāmi dharmajñaṃ matto 'bh īṣṭo bhavān asi | *HV_113.43*1508:1 |satyaṃ prabhāṣase yat tvaṃ tasmān madbhāvabhāvitaḥ || *HV_113.43*1508:2 |iti vijñāpitas tena kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃ jayaḥ | *HV_113.43*1509:1 |bāṇavṛ ttāntam akhilaṃ śrāvayitvā tu pā*ne || *HV_113.43*1509:2 |bāṇāsuraṃ puraskṛ tya dattaṃ kṛṣnāya godhanam | *HV_113.43*1509:3 |varuṇena gṛhī tvā tu yayau dvāravat īṃ hariḥ | *HV_113.43*1509:4 |upāyād dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ śrīmān garuḍavāhanaḥ | *HV_113.43*1509:5 |
avasad vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ stūyamānaḥ samāgataiḥ || *HV_113.43*1509:6 |eṣa te bāṇaviṣayaḥ proktas te janamejaya | *HV_113.43*1509:7 |pṛ cchato bhavato r ā jan kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi | *HV_113.43*1509:8 |varuṇenaivam uktas tu muktvā gā vai mahāyaśāḥ /[k: Ñ1 subst. for 44ab: :k]evam ukto 'tha bāṇasya gāvo muktvā mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_113.44ab*1510 |
[k: While K Ñ2.3 V B D ins. after 44ab: :k]abhedyaṃ samayaṃ matvā nyastavādo gavāṃ prati | *HV_113.44ab*1511 |
prahasya varuṇaṃ devaṃ mānayām āsa mādhavaḥ /[k: For 44cd, K Ñ V B D T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 Bom. Poona eds. subst.: :k]saṃprahasya tato vākyaṃ vyā jahārārthakovidaḥ | *HV_113.44cd*1512 |
[k: While M1-3 subst. for 44cd: :k]mānayan varuṇaṃ devo gā bāṇasya vyamuñcata | *HV_113.44cd*1513 |
[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D Bom. Poona eds. cont. after 1512*: :k]tasmān mukto 'si yady evaṃ bāṇena samayaḥ kṛ taḥ | *HV_113.44cd*1514:1 |
tvatpriyārthaṃ mayā muktā bāṇagāvo na saṃśayaḥ || *HV_113.44cd*1514:5 |tatas tūryaninādaiś ca bher īṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ | *HV_113.44cd*1514:6 |argham ādāya varuṇaḥ keśavaṃ pratyapū jayat || *HV_113.44cd*1514:7 |keśavo 'rdhaṃ tadā gṛ hya varuṇādyadunandanaḥ | *HV_113.44cd*1514:8 |balaṃ pū jayate devaḥ kuśal ī ca samāhitaḥ || *HV_113.44cd*1514:9 |
varuṇāyābhayaṃ dattvā vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_113.44cd*1514:10 |[k: On the other hand, T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 cont. after 1512*: :k]tvadarthaṃ dhenavo muktā bāṇasya tu dur ātmanaḥ | *HV_113.44cd*1512:1 |ity uktvā varuṇaṃ devo gā bāṇasya vimuñcata | *HV_113.44cd*1512:2 |prayayau dvārakāṃ cāpi śakr ādyair amarair vṛ taḥ // HV_113.44 //[k: For 44ef, N (except Ś1) T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k]dvārakāṃ prasthito devaḥ śac ī patisahāyavān | *HV_113.44ef*1516 |tatra devāḥ samarutaḥ sasādhyāḥ samitiṃ jaya /[k: After 45ab, K Ñ1.3 V B D (except D1) T2 ins.: :k]gandharvāpsarasaś caiva kiṃnar āś cāntarikṣagāḥ | *HV_113.45ab*1517 |
[k: While, T1 G1.3-5 M ins. after 45ab: :k]ṛṣayo nāradamukhā vasiṣṭādyā tapodhanāḥ | *HV_113.45ab*1518 |anugacchanti viśveśaṃ sarvabhūtādim avyayam // HV_113.45 //ādityā vasavo rudr ā aśvinau ca mahābalau /[k: After 46ab, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.6 ins.: :k]vidyādharagaṇāś caiva ye cānye siddhacāraṇāḥ | *HV_113.46ab*1519 |āyāntam anugacchanti yaśasā vijayena ca // HV_113.46 //[k: After 46, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]
nāradaś ca mahābhāgaḥ prasthito dvārakāṃ prati | *HV_113.46*1520:1 |tuṣṭo bāṇajayaṃ dṛṣṭvā varuṇaṃ ca kṛ tapriyam || *HV_113.46*1520:2 |kailāsaśikharaprakhyair n ī lagr ī vadharaiś ca taiḥ | *HV_113.46*1520:3 |dur ād eva tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dvārakāṃ dvāramālin ī m /pāñcajanyasya nirghoṣaṃ cakre cakragadādharaḥ // HV_113.47 //[k: After 47, Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-6 ins.: :k]saṃ jñāṃ prayacchate devo dvārakāpuravāsinām | *HV_113.47*1521 |
[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 47: :k]
tenādhmāto mahāśaṅkhaḥ pūrayām āsa rodas ī | *HV_113.47*1522 |devānuyātranirghoṣaṃ pāñcajanyasya nisvanam /śrutvā dvāravat ī sarvā prahar ṣam atulaṃ gatā // HV_113.48 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B2.3 D ins. after 48: B1 after the first occurrence of 49: :k]pūrṇakumbhaiś ca lā jaiś ca bahuvinyastavistaraiḥ | *HV_113.48*1523:1 |dvāropaśobhitāṃ kṛ tvā sarvāṃ dvāravat īṃ pur ī m | *HV_113.48*1523:2 |suśliṣṭarathyāṃ suśrīkāṃ kṛ taratnopaśobhitāṃ || *HV_113.48*1523:3 |vipr āś cārghaṃ samādāya tathaiva kulanaigamāḥ | *HV_113.48*1523:4 |ayaśabdaiś ca vividhaiḥ pū jayanti sma mādhavam | *HV_113.48*1523:5 |
vainateyasamāsī naṃ n īlāñjanacayopamam /avandanyādavāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śriyā paramayā yutam // HV_113.49 //[k: After 49, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
trayo 'nupūrvyā var ṇāś ca pū jayanti mahābalam | *HV_113.49*1524:1 |anantaṃ keśihantāraṃ śreṣṭhipūrvāś ca śreṇayaḥ | *HV_113.49*1524:2 |ṛṣibhir devagandharvaiś cāraṇaiś ca samantataḥ /saṃstūyamāno govindo dvārakopari viṣṭhitaḥ // HV_113.50 //tadāścaryam apaśyanta dāśārhagaṇasattamāḥ /
[k: After 51ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]prahar ṣam atulaṃ pr āptā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ mahābhujam | *HV_113.51ab*1525 |bāṇaṃ jitvā mahādevam āyāntaṃ puruṣottamam // HV_113.51 //dvārakāvāsināṃ vācaś caranti bahudhā tadā /pr āpte kṛṣṇe mahābhāge sātvatānāṃ mahārathe // HV_113.52 //[k: After 52, K Ñ2.3 V B D T2 ins.: :k]gatvā ca dūram adhvānaṃ supar ṇo drutam āgataḥ | *HV_113.52*1526 |dhanyāḥ smo 'nugṛhītāḥ smo yeṣāṃ no jagataḥ patiḥ /rakṣitā cāpi goptā ca d ī rghabāhur janārdanaḥ // HV_113.53 //vainateyaṃ samāruhya bāṇaṃ jitvā sudurjayam /pr āpto 'yaṃ puṇḍar īkākṣo manāṃsy āhlādayann iva // HV_113.54 //evaṃ kathayatām eva dvārakāvāsināṃ tadā /vāsudevagṛ haṃ devā viviśus te mahārathāḥ // HV_113.55 //[k: After 55, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn D2-6 ins.: :k]avat ī rya supar ṇāt tu vāsudevo balas tadā | *HV_113.55*1527:1 |pradyumnaś cāniruddhaś ca gṛhān praviviśus tadā | *HV_113.55*1527:2 |tāni teṣāṃ vimānāni divi saṃcaratāṃ tadā /sthitāny eva pradṛśyante nānārūpāṇi sarvaśaḥ // HV_113.56 //siṃhar ṣabhamṛ gair nāgair vā jisārasabarhiṇaiḥ /
bhāsvanti tāni dṛśyante vimānāni sahasraśaḥ // HV_113.57 //[k: After 57, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]atha kṛṣṇo 'brav ī d vākyaṃ kumārāṃs tān sahasraśaḥ | *HV_113.57*1528:1 |pradyumnādī n samastāṃs tu ślakṣṇaṃ madhurayā gir ā | *HV_113.57*1528:2 |ete rudr ās tathādityā vasavo 'thāśvināv api /sādhyā devās tathānye cāpy avandaṃs tān yathākramam // HV_113.58 //[k: After 58, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]sahasr ākṣaṃ mahābhāgaṃ dānavānāṃ bhayaṃkaram | *HV_113.58*1529:1 |vandadhvaṃ sahitāḥ śakraṃ sagaṇaṃ nāgavāhanam || *HV_113.58*1529:2 |
saptar ṣayo mahābhāgā matpriyārtham ihāgatāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:3 |ṛṣayaś ca mahātmāno vandadhvaṃ ca yathāsukham || *HV_113.58*1529:4 |ete cakradhar āś caiva etān vadanta sarvaśaḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:5 |sāgar āś ca hradāś caiva matpriyārtham ihāgatāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:6 |diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || *HV_113.58*1529:7 |vāsukipramukhāś caiva nāgā vai sumahābalāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:8 |gāvaś ca matpriyārthaṃ vai vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || *HV_113.58*1529:9 |yot īṃṣi saha nakṣatrair yakṣar ākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:10 |āgatā matpriyārthaṃ vai vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || *HV_113.58*1529:11 |
pūjārtham atha saṃbhārān pragṛ hya drutam āgatāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:15 |aho vai mahad āścaryaṃ vāsudevasya saṃśrayāt /pr āpyate yad ihāsmābhir iti vācaś caranti hi // HV_113.59 //tataś candanacūrṇaiś ca puṣpavar ṣaiś ca sarvaśaḥ /kiranti paur āḥ sarvāṃs tān pū jayanto divaukasaḥ // HV_113.60 //
lā jaiḥ praṇāmair dhūpaiś ca vāgbuddhiniyatās tathā /dvārakāvāsinaḥ sarve pū jayanti divaukasaḥ // HV_113.61 //āhukaṃ vasudevaṃ ca sāmbaṃ ca yadunandanam /sātyakiṃ colmukaṃ caiva vipṛ thuṃ ca mahābalam // HV_113.62 //[k: After 62, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]akr ūraṃ ca mahābhāgaṃ tathā niṣadham eva ca | *HV_113.62*1530 |etān pariṣvajya tadā mūrdhni cāghr āya v ī ryavān /[k: K V1 B2 Dn Ds D1.3-5 ins. after 63ab: V2 B1 T2 G4.5 after 63: D2 after the repetition of 64ab: :k]atha śakro mahābhāgaḥ samakṣaṃ yadumaṇḍale | *HV_113.63ab*1531:1 |stuvantaṃ keśihantāraṃ tatrovācottaraṃ vacaḥ | *HV_113.63ab*1531:2 |andhakaṃ ca śubhākṣaṃ ca tato vacanam abrav ī t // HV_113.63 //vāsavaḥ sātvatān sarvān eṣa vo yadunandanaḥ /yojayitvā raṇe caiva yaśasā pauruṣeṇa ca // HV_113.64 //[k: After 64, T1.2 G3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k]ramayaty atitejasv ī div ī va ca divaukasaḥ | *HV_113.64*1532 |mahādevasya miṣato guhasya ca tathaiva ca /eṣa bāṇaṃ raṇe jitvā dvārakāṃ punar āgatāḥ // HV_113.65 //sahasrabāhor bāhūnāṃ kṛ tvā kṣayam anuttamam /
sthāpayitvā dvibāhutve pr āpto 'yaṃ svapur īṃ hariḥ // HV_113.66 //yadarthaṃ janma kṛṣṇasya mānuṣeṣu mahātmanaḥ /tad apy avasitaṃ kṛ tsnaṃ naṣṭaśokā vayaṃ kṛtāḥ // HV_113.67 //pibanto madhumādhv ī kaṃ raṃsyāmaḥ pr ī tisaṃyutāḥ /kālo yāsyaty avirataṃ viṣayeṣv eva sajjatām // HV_113.68 //bāhūnāṃ saṃśrayāt sarve vayam asya mahātmanaḥ /pranaṣṭaśokā raṃsyāmaḥ sarva evāmar āḥ sukham // HV_113.69 //evam uktvā pariṣvajya kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam /[k: For 70ab, K Ñ1.2 V B D subst.: :k]
evaṃ stutvā sahasr ākṣaḥ keśavaṃ dānavāntakam | *HV_113.70ab*1533:1 |āpṛ cchya taṃ mahābhāgaḥ sarvair devagaṇair vṛ taḥ || *HV_113.70ab*1533:2 |[k: corr. for sarvai :k]tataḥ punaḥ pariṣvajya kṛṣṇaṃ lokanamaskṛ tam | *HV_113.70ab*1533:3 |[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst. for 70ab: :k]ity uktvā yādavān sarvān kṛṣṇaṃ saṃpū jya vāsavaḥ | *HV_113.70ab*1534 |puraṃdaro divaṃ yātaḥ sarvāmaragaṇair vṛ taḥ /[k: T2 G1.3.4 cont. after the addl. colophon: K Ñ2.3 V2.3 B D T1 G5 ins. after 70cd: V1cont. after *1534: :k]
[k: For 84ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k]saṃkṣepād vistareṇāpi tatra sarve tapodhanāḥ | *HV_113.84ab*1547 |proktā vai sarvavaṃśās te kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te // HV_113.84 //[k: After 84, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]śaunakādyās tu munayaḥ pr ītās tuṣṭās tadābhavan | *HV_113.84*1548:1 |
teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhas tu r ājāsī t pure vāraṇasāhvaye /satyakar ṇo mahābāhur yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // HV_114.4 //satyakar ṇasya dāyādaḥ śvetakar ṇaḥ pratāpavān /aputraḥ sa tu dharmātmā praviveśa tapovanam // HV_114.5 //tasmād vanagatād garbhaṃ yādav ī pratyapadyata /sucāror duhitā subhr ūr mālin ī bhr ātṛmālini // HV_114.6 //sa tv ajanmani garbhasya śvetakar ṇaḥ prajeśvaraḥ /anvagacchata taṃ pūrvair mahāprasthānam acyutam // HV_114.7 //sā dṛṣṭvā saṃprayātaṃ taṃ mālin ī pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt /
pathi sā suṣuve subhr ūr vane r ājī valocanam // HV_114.8 //tam apāśya ca tatraiva r ājānaṃ sānvagacchata /pativratā mahābhāgā draupad ī va pur ā pat ī n // HV_114.9 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
sukumāraḥ kumāro 'sau girikuñje ruroda ha /dayārthaṃ tasya meghās tu pr ādur āsan mahātmanaḥ // HV_114.10 //śraviṣṭhāyāś ca putrau dvau paippalādau ca tau dvijau /dṛṣṭvā kṛpānvitau gṛ hya taṃ prakṣālayatāṃ jale // HV_114.11 //vighṛṣṭe tasya te pārśve khelena rudhirasrave /
ajaśyāmau ca pārśvau tāv ubhāv api samāhitau // HV_114.12 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 subst.: :k]ā jagamānayo pārśvaṃ pibann apy anayoḥ stanau | *HV_114.12*1552 |tathaiva ca samārūḍhāv ajapārśvas tato 'bhavat /[k: S1 subst.: :k]ā jaśyāmasya te pārśve r ūḍhe vai saṃabhūvatuḥ | *HV_114.13ab*1553 |
[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 subst.: :k]taṃ tathaiva ca tiṣṭhantaṃ ajapārśve kumārakam | *HV_114.13ab*1554 |tato 'japārśva iti tau cakr āte tasya nāma ha // HV_114.13 //sa tu vemakaśālāyāṃ ubhābhyām abhivardhitaḥ // HV_114.14 //vemakasya tu bhāryā tam udvahat putrakāraṇāt /[k: S1 subst.: :k]sevakasya tu tāṃ bhāryām ūhatus tau tasya kāraṇāt | *HV_114.15ab*1555 |vemakyāḥ sa tu putro 'bhūd br āhmaṇau sucivau ca tau // HV_114.15 //teṣāṃ putr āś ca pautr āś ca yugapat tulyaj ī vinaḥ /sa eṣa pauravo vaṃśaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ // HV_114.16 //śloko 'pi cātra g ī to 'yaṃ nāhuṣeṇa yayātinā /ar āsaṃkramaṇe pūrvaṃ tadā pr ī tena dh ī matā // HV_114.17 //
acandr ārkagrahā bhūmir bhaved api na saṃśayaḥ /apauravā na tu mah ī bhaviṣyati kadācana // HV_114.18 //[k: D6 (marg.) ins.: :k]tatas teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sadasyaiḥ saha śaunakaḥ | *HV_114.18*1556 |
[h: HV (CE) chapter 115, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 26, 2001 :h]
{śaunaka uvāca}ukto 'yaṃ harivaṃśas te parvāṇi nikhilāni ca /
yathā puroktāni tathā vyāsaśiṣyeṇa dh ī matā // HV_115.1 //tat kathyamānam amṛ tam itihāsasamanvitam /pr īṇāty asmān amṛ tavat sarvapāpapraṇāśanam // HV_115.2 //[k: K1.2.4 N V B Dn Ds D2-6 ins.: :k]sukhaśravyatayā dh ī ra mano hlādayat ī va naḥ | *HV_115.2*1557 |anamejayas tu nṛ patiḥ śrutvākhyānam anuttamam /[k: 9 syllables in first pāda :k]saute kim akarot paścāt sarpasatr ād anantaram // HV_115.3 //[k: N2 ins.: :k]
yad ārabhata pārikṣit tan me kathaya suvrata | *HV_115.3*1558 |
{sūta uvāca}
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
na māṃ bhaviṣyaṃ papracchur na cāpṛṣṭo brav ī my aham // HV_115.24 //niḥsāmarthyaṃ ca paśyāmi bhaviṣyasya nivedanam /parihartuṃ na śakṣyāmi kālaniṣṭhāṃ hi tāṃ gatim // HV_115.25 //tvayā tv idam ahaṃ pṛṣṭo vakṣyāmy āgantu bhāvi yat /ataś ca balavān kālaḥ śrutvāpi na kariṣyasi // HV_115.26 //
na saṃrambhān na cārambhān na vai sthāsyasi pauruṣe /lekhā hi kālalikhitā veleva duratikramāḥ // HV_115.27 //aśvamedhaḥ kratuḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ pariśrutaḥ /tena bhāvena te yajñaṃ vāsavo dhar ṣayiṣyati // HV_115.28 //yadi tac chakyate r ā jan parihartuṃ kathaṃcana /daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa mā yajethāś ca taṃ kratum // HV_115.29 //na cāpar ādhaḥ śakrasya nopadhyāyagaṇasya te /tava vā yajamānasya kālo 'tra parameśvaraḥ // HV_115.30 //tasya saṃsthāpanam idam kālasya vaśavarti vai /tat praṇeyaṃ nibodhasya trailokyaṃ sacar ācaram // HV_115.31 //yathā yaṣṭā nṛ paḥ svargaṃ gamiṣyati yugakṣaye /tathā yajñaphalānāṃ ca vikretāro dvijātayaḥ // HV_115.32 //
{janamejaya uvāca}nivṛ ttāv aśvamedhasya vipraśāpāgnitejasā /ahaṃ nimittaṃ iti ced bhayaṃ t ī vraṃ ca jāyate // HV_115.36 //kathaṃ hy ak ī rttyā saṃyuktaḥ sukṛtī madvidho janaḥ /lokān utsahate gantuṃ khaṃ sapāśa iva dvijaḥ // HV_115.37 //
yathā hy anāgatam idam dṛṣṭam atra praṇāśanam /yajñasya punar āvṛ ttir yady asty āśvāsayasva mām // HV_115.38 //
{vyāsa uvāca}upāttayajño devebhyo br āhmaṇeṣu nivatsyati /[k: T2 G1.3 ins. after the ref.: :k]vihito yajña eṣo 'tra devaiś ca br āhmaṇair api | *HV_115.39*5160 |tejasābhyāhṛ taṃ tejas tejasyevāvatiṣṭhate // HV_115.39 //audbhido bhavitā kaścit senānīḥ kāśyapo dvijaḥ /
aśvamedhaṃ kaliyuge punaḥ pratyāhariṣyati // HV_115.40 //tadyuge tatkul ī naś ca r ā jasūyam api kratum /āhariṣyati r ā jendra śvetagraham ivāntakaḥ // HV_115.41 //
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
pitṝ n putr ā niyokṣyanti vadhvaḥ śvaśrūś ca karmasu /[k: V3 B Ds D2-6 ins. after 37ab: N2 V1.2 Dn after 37: :k]vākśarais tarjayiṣyanti gur ūñ śiṣyās tathaiva ca | *HV_116.37ab*1575 |
pat ī n suptān vañcayitvā gamiṣyanti striyo aṇyataḥ /puruṣāś ca prasuptāsu bhāryāsu ca parastriyam // HV_116.39 //nāvyadhito nāpy arujo janaḥ sarvo 'bhyasūyakaḥ /
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version
ṛ tvijaḥ pārthivāś caiva pratijagmur yathāgatam // HV_118.7 //pannagānāṃ sughor āṇāṃ kṛ tvā tāṃ vairayātanām /agāma roṣam utsṛ tya r ājā viṣam ivoragaḥ // HV_118.8 //hotr āgnid ī ptaśirasaṃ paritr āya ca takṣakam /āst ī ko 'py āśramapadaṃ jagāma ca mahāmuniḥ // HV_118.9 //rājāpi hāstinapuraṃ praviveśa janāvṛ taḥ /anvaśāsac ca muditas tadā pramuditāḥ prajāḥ // HV_118.10 //kasyacit tv atha kālasya sa r ājā janamejayaḥ /dīkṣito vā jimedhāya vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaḥ // HV_118.11 //
saṃ jñaptam aśvaṃ tatr āsya dev ī kāśyā vapuṣṭamā /saṃviveśopagamyātha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā // HV_118.12 //tāṃ tu sarvānavadyāṅgīṃ cakame vāsavas tadā /saṃ jñaptam aśvaṃ āviśya tayā miśrī babhūva saḥ // HV_118.13 //tasmin vikāre janite viditvā tattvataś ca tat /asaṃ jñapto 'yam aśvas te dhvaṃsety adhvaryum abrav ī t // HV_118.14 //adhvaryur jñānasaṃpannas tadindrasya viceṣṭitam /kathayāmāsa r ā jar ṣeḥ śaśāpa sa puraṃdaram // HV_118.15 //
{janamejaya uvāca}yady asti me yajñaphalaṃ tapo vā rakṣataḥ prajāḥ /phalena tena sarveṇa brav ī mi śrūyatām idam // HV_118.16 //adyaprabhṛ ti devendram ajitendriyam asthiram /kṣatriyā vā jimedhena na yakṣyant ī ti śaunaka // HV_118.17 //ṛ tvijaś cābrav ī t kruddhaḥ sa r ājā janamejayaḥ /daurbalyaṃ bhavatām etad yad ayaṃ dhar ṣitaḥ kratuḥ // HV_118.18 //viṣaye me na vastavyaṃ dhvaṃsadhvaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ /ity uktās tatyajur vipr ās taṃ nṛ paṃ jātamanyavaḥ // HV_118.19 //
amar ṣād anvaśāsac ca patn īśālāgatāḥ striyaḥ /[k: K N2.3 V B D ins.: :k]r ā jā paramadharmajñas tadāsau janamejayaḥ | *HV_118.20ab*1586 |
7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version